submission_n bring_v down_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n yet_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o single_a person_n and_o not_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o neither_o bring_v the_o convocation_n under_o the_o command_n of_o parliament_n nor_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n of_o their_o self-authority_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n without_o the_o king_n consent_v cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o same_o they_o do_v and_o may_v do_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n be_v superad_v without_o the_o help_n and_o midwifery_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o sometime_o that_o authority_n be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o for_o bind_v of_o the_o subject_n under_o temporal_a and_o legal_a penalty_n to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n order_n which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a business_n it_o make_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o more_o unreasonable_a but_o then_o withal_o it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o answer_v temporal_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o refractory_a and_o disobedient_a in_o a_o temporal_a court_n may_v add_v some_o strength_n unto_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hey_o take_v none_o from_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o settle_v here_o in_o qu._n mary_n reign_n will_v have_v a_o sorry_a crutch_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o may_v as_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament-faith_n as_o the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o have_v those_o convocation_n which_o be_v active_a in_o that_o reformation_n be_v either_o call_v or_o summon_v by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n or_o by_o the_o house_n separately_z or_o convened_o without_o the_o king_n or_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nominate_v and_o impower_v by_o the_o house_n alone_o and_o intermix_v with_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n the_o case_n of_o this_o new_a assembly_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o agree_v on_o can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n otherwise_o than_o impose_v by_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o against_o their_o privilege_n or_o final_o have_v the_o conclusion_n or_o result_v thereof_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n but_o as_o report_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n for_o so_o gross_a a_o calumny_n in_o call_v the_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o establish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament-religion_n and_o a_o parliament-gospel_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o the_o say_a submission_n notwithstanding_o for_o be_v the_o body_n be_v still_o the_o same_o privilege_v with_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o debate_n and_o determination_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o trust_v which_o before_o they_o have_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o say_a submission_n in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n and_o composure_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a power_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v here_o in_o that_o reformation_n but_o either_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o canonical_o constitute_v or_o with_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o more_o private_a conference_n the_o parliament_n of_o these_o time_n contribute_v very_o little_a towards_o it_o but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o in_o the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o ghostly_a father_n this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a building_n i_o now_o time_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o superstructure_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n 2._o of_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v after_o follow_v it_o be_v first_o vote_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o convocation_n before_o ever_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1530._o 22_o hen._n 8._o the_o clergy_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o praemunire_n be_v willing_a to_o redeem_v their_o danger_n by_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n bestow_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o sum_n of_o 100000_o l._n to_o be_v pay_v by_o equal_a portion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n follow_v but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a meat_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o among_o among_o they_o yet_o it_o pass_v at_o last_o for_o be_v thorough_o debate_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n both_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n they_o do_v in_o sine_fw-la agree_v upon_o this_o expression_n cujus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sc_fw-la anglicanae_n singularem_fw-la protectorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la leges_fw-la licet_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la ipsius_fw-la majestatem_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la to_o this_o they_o all_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n and_o afterward_o incorporate_v it_o into_o the_o public_a act_n or_o instrument_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o clergy_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o their_o money_n which_o as_o it_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v in_o the_o record_n and_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o it_o be_v touch_v upon_o in_o a_o historical_a way_n in_o the_o antiq._n britan._n mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n anglic._n and_o other_o author_n by_o who_o it_o also_o do_v appear_v that_o what_o be_v thus_o conclude_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n save_v that_o they_o do_v not_o buy_v their_o pardon_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n this_o be_v the_o lead_a card_n to_o the_o game_n that_o follow_v for_o on_o this_o ground_n be_v build_v the_o statute_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o for_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a suit_n and_o controversy_n within_o the_o kingdom_n 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 20._o and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o imposition_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o obtain_v all_o such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o former_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 21._o which_o last_o be_v builkt_v express_o upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v so_o recognize_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n represent_v the_o say_a church_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o foundation_n be_v the_o statute_n raise_v 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o wherein_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o that_o title_n as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v which_o act_n be_v make_v i_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o act_n itself_o only_o for_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o convocation_n do_v afterward_o draw_v on_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n as_o the_o point_n incident_a to_o the_o headship_n or_o supreme_a authority_n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 3._o the_o second_o step_n to_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n who_o they_o have_v recognizance_v for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o this_o be_v first_o conclude_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n before_o it_o be_v propose_v or_o agitate_a in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v commend_v only_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o
parliament_n that_o be_v may_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n the_o whole_a debate_n with_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o appear_v therein_o be_v specify_v at_o large_a in_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1532._o but_o be_v you_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v those_o record_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n call_v common_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o bear_v this_o title_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n set_v out_o by_o poulton_n that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v no_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v premise_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o celrgy_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n but_o also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v giv_o his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n upon_o which_o groundwork_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o parliament_n short_o after_o build_v this_o superstructure_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n viz._n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n norshall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v such_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodical_a upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o act_n and_o thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_v 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o the_o statute_n in_o effect_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o act_n to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n to_o perform_v their_o promise_n to_o keep_v they_o fast_o unto_o their_o word_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o no_o new_a canon_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o many_o papal_a constitution_n be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n which_o statute_n i_o desire_v you_o unto_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o make_v canon_n constitution_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v they_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o three_o and_o final_a act_n conduce_v to_o the_o pope_n ejection_n be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 28_o h._n 8_o c._n 10._o entitle_v a_o act_n extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o preamunire_n that_o every_o officer_n both_o ecclesiastioal_n and_o lay_v shall_v be_v swear_v to_o renounce_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o repute_v any_o oath_n former_o take_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v void_a and_o final_o that_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v be_v judge_v high_a treason_n but_o this_o be_v also_o usher_v in_o by_o the_o determination_n first_o and_o after_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n the_o king_n have_v send_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v agitate_a in_o both_o university_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o aliquid_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la competat_fw-la plusquam_fw-la alii_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la extero_fw-la by_o who_o it_o be_v determine_v negative_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o right_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n which_o be_v testify_v &_o return_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n respective_o the_o original_n whereof_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o library_n of_o sr._n robert_n cotton_n be_v a_o good_a preamble_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o subscribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o corporal_a oath_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o oath_n and_o instrument_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o fox_n act_n and_o monumet_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1203._o and_o fol._n 1210_o 1211._o of_o the_o edition_n of_o john_n day_n anno_fw-la 1570._o and_o this_o be_v semblable_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o follow_a statute_n 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o wherein_o another_o oath_n be_v devise_v and_o ratify_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o more_o clear_a assert_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n for_n the_o pope_n for_o ever_o which_o statute_n though_o they_o be_v all_o repeal_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o and_o 2_o d._n of_o phil._n and_o mary_n c._n 1._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o revive_v in_o 1_o elize_n save_o that_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v change_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o certain_a clause_n alter_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a as_o our_o best_a lawyer_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 26_o of_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o do_v clear_o intimate_v so_o that_o in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o â—rt_n and_o great_a steptoward_n the_o work_n of_o reformation_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o for_o ought_v it_o appear_v but_o what_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o fortify_v the_o result_v of_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o addition_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 3._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o second_o step_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o most_o especial_a part_n thereof_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o permit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o peruse_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o visible_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o have_v be_v former_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o wickliff_n and_o after_o on_o the_o spread_a of_o luther_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o tindal_n a_o stout_a and_o active_a man_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n but_o not_o so_o well_o befriend_v as_o the_o work_n deserve_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o many_o print_a pamphlet_n do_v disturb_v the_o state_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o tindal_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o sedition_n and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n which_o be_v remonstrate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o cause_v divers_a of_o his_o bishop_n together_o with_o sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a and_o
most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v before_o he_o who_o he_o require_v free_o and_o plain_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a pamphlet_n as_o what_o they_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o they_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n unanimous_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a book_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n no_o small_a crime_n then_o for_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o agree_v all_o with_o one_o assent_n that_o it_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o may_v do_v therein_o as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o occasion_n but_o that_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n than_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v promiscuous_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o laily_a that_o if_o they_o do_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o present_o deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n all_o such_o book_n and_o bibles_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v translate_v with_o great_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o keep_v his_o majesty_n will_v cause_v a_o true_a and_o catholic_a translation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o present_a conference_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o register_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o according_a to_o this_o advice_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o translate_n of_o any_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n but_o strait_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n which_o have_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o without_o delay_n but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o give_v hope_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o a_o true_a translation_n if_o they_o deliver_v in_o the_o false_a or_o that_o at_o least_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v false_a i_o find_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o proclamation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v unto_o better_a time_n or_o leave_v to_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v the_o counsel_n by_o who_o indeed_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o hope_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v unto_o their_o desire_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o for_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v abrogate_a and_o cranmer_n full_o settle_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o clergy_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o indulge_v unto_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v forthwith_o make_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o afterward_o he_o authorize_v to_o be_v read_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tindal_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o parish-church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v repair_v thereunto_o and_o cause_v this_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o authority_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a licence_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1248._o and_o 1363._o afterward_o when_o the_o new_a translation_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o so_o long_o expect_v be_v complete_a and_o finish_v print_v at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o countenance_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o pious_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n date_v may_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1541._o command_v all_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o already_o furnish_v with_o bibles_n so_o authorize_v and_o translate_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o provide_v themselves_o before_o all-hallowtide_a next_o following_z and_o to_o cause_v the_o bible_n so_o provide_v to_o be_v place_v convenient_o in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a church_n strait_o require_v all_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o take_v special_a care_n to_o see_v his_o say_a command_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o therewithal_o come_v out_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o better_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o king_n good_a affection_n towards_o they_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o a_o course_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n which_o proclamation_n and_o instruction_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o that_o most_o admirable_a treasury_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o unto_o these_o command_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o such_o cheerful_a reverence_n that_o bonner_n even_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n as_o he_o after_o prove_v cause_v six_o of_o they_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o well_o incline_v to_o resort_v unto_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o instruction_n the_o book_n be_v very_o chargeable_a because_o very_o large_a and_o therefore_o call_v common_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o bible_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o bible_n public_o set_v up_o in_o all_o parish-church_n that_o every_o one_o which_o will_v may_v peruse_v the_o same_o and_o leave_v permit_v to_o all_o people_n to_o buy_v they_o for_o their_o private_a uses_n and_o read_v they_o to_o themselves_o or_o before_o their_o family_n and_o all_o this_o bring_v about_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n only_o ground_v on_o the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o parliament_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o claim_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n but_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1542._o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o agitation_n of_o a_o league_n with_o charles_n the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v a_o complaint_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o court_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n in_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n on_o who_o he_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v the_o envy_n of_o a_o act_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a gracious_a proclamation_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o tindal_n be_v forthwith_o abolish_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v and_o keep_v as_o also_o that_o all_o other_o bible_n not_o be_v of_o tindals_n translation_n in_o which_o be_v find_v any_o preamble_n or_o annotation_n other_o than_o the_o quotation_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o say_a preamble_n and_o annotation_n either_o by_o cut_v they_o out_o or_o blot_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perceive_v or_o read_v and_o final_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o read_v open_o in_o
any_o church_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n nor_o private_o by_o any_o woman_n artificer_n apprentice_n journeyman_n husbandman_n labourer_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o yeoman_n or_o under_o with_o several_a pain_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 34_o and_o 35_o hen._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o though_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o do_v in_o parliament_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n which_o howsoever_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o add_v of_o the_o penalty_n than_o give_v any_o resolution_n or_o decision_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n yet_o i_o presume_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o use_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v either_o a_o parliament-religion_n or_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n or_o that_o we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o do_v the_o parliament_n speed_v so_o prosperous_o in_o the_o undertake_n which_o the_o wise_a king_n permit_v they_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o for_o the_o foresay_a end_n or_o find_v so_o general_a a_o obedience_n in_o it_o from_o the_o common_a people_n as_o will_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o these_o time_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o act_n thereof_o by_o his_o proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1546._o which_v you_o shall_v find_v in_o fox_n his_o book_n foe_n 1427._o to_o drive_v this_o nail_n a_o little_a further_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o statute_n die_v with_o h._n 8._o or_o be_v repeal_v by_o that_o of_o k._n ed._n 6._o c._n 22._o the_o bible_n be_v again_o make_v public_a and_o not_o only_o suffer_v to_o be_v read_v by_o particular_a person_n either_o private_o or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o order_v to_o be_v read_v over_o yearly_a in_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n which_o how_o far_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o for_o the_o publish_n thereof_o in_o print_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o private_a person_n that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o king_n at_o least_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o it_o also_o stand_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v again_o review_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o queen_n commission_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o upon_o that_o review_n reprint_v by_o her_o sole_a commandment_n and_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n leave_v free_a and_o open_a to_o the_o use_v of_o her_o well-affected_a and_o religious_a subject_n nor_o do_v the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o her_o reign_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n otherwise_o than_o at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o that_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o welch_n or_o british_a somewhat_o indeed_o be_v do_v which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o parliament_n 5._o eliz._n c._n 28._o that_o the_o b._n b._n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n bangor_n landaff_n and_o st._n asaph_n shall_v take_v care_n among_o they_o for_o translate_n the_o whole_a bible_n with_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n into_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a tongue_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v 40_o l._n a_o piece_n in_o default_n hereof_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o one_o book_n of_o either_o sort_n be_v so_o translate_v and_o imprint_v shall_v be_v provide_v and_o buy_v for_o every_o cathedral_n church_n as_o also_o for_o all_o parish-church_n and_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o the_o say_a tongue_n be_v common_o use_v the_o minister_n to_o pay_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o price_n and_o the_o parishioner_n the_o other_o but_o than_o you_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o it_o have_v be_v before_o determine_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o selfsame_a year_n anno_fw-la 2562._o that_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 24._o which_o come_v out_o that_o year_n and_o consequent_o as_o well_o in_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a as_o in_o any_o other_o which_o care_n have_v it_o be_v take_v for_o ireland_n also_o as_o it_o be_v for_o wales_n no_o question_n but_o that_o people_n have_v be_v more_o general_o civilise_v and_o make_v conformable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o english_a government_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o for_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o k._n james_n his_o time_n to_o show_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o work_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n without_o recourse_n unto_o the_o parliament_n so_o be_v it_o do_v only_o by_o such_o man_n as_o the_o king_n appoint_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n alone_o imprint_v publish_v and_o impose_v care_v be_v take_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o each_o several_a church_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n no_o fly_v in_o this_o case_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n either_o to_o authorize_v the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o to_o impose_v it_o be_v do_v 4._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o method_n use_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o still_o the_o same_o the_o clergy_n do_v the_o work_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a never_o advise_v with_o the_o parliament_n but_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n and_o in_o most_o case_n not_o at_o all_o and_o first_o for_o doctrinal_n there_o be_v but_o little_o do_v in_o k._n henry_n time_n but_o that_o which_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o king_n sole_a authority_n the_o matter_n be_v never_o bring_v within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o be_v the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v for_o ever_o banish_v there_o be_v some_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n usual_o call_v unto_o those_o meeting_n the_o original_a whereof_o being_n in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n library_n i_o have_v often_o see_v which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n be_v forthwith_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o those_o article_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o baptism_n penance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justication_n image_n honour_v of_o the_o saint_n depart_v as_o also_o concern_v many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o those_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o may_v partly_o see_v by_o that_o extract_n of_o they_o which_o occur_v in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1246._o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o book_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o to_o give_v command_n to_o all_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n so_o to_o open_v and_o declare_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o say_a article_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o say_v
article_n have_v be_v conclude_v and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n for_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1247._o i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o parliament_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o either_o to_o countenance_v the_o work_n or_o to_o require_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o clergy_n do_v account_v it_o necessary_a but_o think_v their_o own_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o though_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n than_o in_o any_o since_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o foot_n the_o king_n scarce_o settle_v in_o the_o supremacy_n so_o late_o recognize_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o more_o use_n than_o afterward_o in_o time_n well_o balance_v and_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o other_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n reign_n we_o find_v some_o use_n and_o mention_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o such_o time_n when_o the_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o the_o work_n go_v retrogade_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1539._o be_v the_o 31._o h._n 8._o when_o the_o lord_n comwels_n power_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o neighbour_a prince_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n common_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n or_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v preach_v teach_v or_o publish_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o real_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o affirm_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v death_n by_o burn_v and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n second_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v or_o preach_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v three_o or_o that_o any_o man_n oft_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v may_v marry_v or_o contract_v matrimony_n four_o or_o that_o any_o woman_n which_o have_v vow_v and_o profess_a chastity_n may_v contract_v marriage_n five_o or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sixthly_a that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o forfeit_a land_n and_o good_n as_o a_o felon_n 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o the_o rigour_n of_o which_o terrible_a statute_n be_v short_o after_o mitigate_v in_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o and_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o whole_a statute_n absolute_o repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 12._o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o this_o parliament_n of_o k._n h._n 8._o do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o six_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v therein_o recite_v but_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o devise_v a_o course_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o add_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o land_n and_o good_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v weak_a if_o not_o unvalid_a and_o consequent_o by_o degree_n become_v neglect_v ever_o since_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n take_v the_o headship_n on_o he_o and_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o a_o lay_v vicar_n general_n and_o second_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o article_n be_v first_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o debate_v argue_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v before_o the_o matter_n come_v in_o parliament_n and_o final_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n declare_v and_o pass_v as_o doctrinal_a but_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v final_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o k._n hen._n do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o some_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o this_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 34._o and_o 35._o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n do_v rather_o hinder_v and_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o some_o especial_a part_n thereof_o than_o give_v any_o furtherance_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o proceed_v there_o be_v another_o point_n of_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o lord_n cromwel_n time_n but_o not_o produce_v nor_o bring_v to_o perfection_n till_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o then_o too_o not_o without_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o their_o hand_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o most_o excellent_a judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o or_o condemn_v this_o book_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v forthwith_o print_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n but_o some_o thing_n not_o be_v clear_o explicate_v or_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o exception_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parl._n 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o appoint_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a honest_a and_o most_o virtuous_a sort_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n man_n of_o discretion_n judgement_n and_o good_a disposition_n to_o be_v call_v together_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o partial_a respect_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o papistical_a sort_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v declare_v by_o writing_n and_o publish_v as_o well_o the_o principal_a article_n and_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o declaration_n true_a understanding_n and_o observation_n of_o such_o other_o expedient_a point_n as_o by_o they_o with_o his_o grace_n advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n shall_v be_v think_v needful_a and_o expedient_a as_o also_o for_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o god_n service_n within_o this_o realm_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o at_o what_o time_n the_o parliament_n be_v also_o sit_v of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o make_v this_o special_a use_n that_o whereas_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n i_o use_v again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n require_v ripe_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v define_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o present_a session_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o determination_n declaration_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n now_o appoint_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n
especial_o appoint_v for_o the_o same_o be_v call_v holy_a day_n rot_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o day_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o all_o day_n and_o time_n be_v of_o like_a holiness_n but_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o holy_a work_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o such_o time_n and_o day_n be_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_a that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_v from_o all_o profane_a use_n and_o dedicate_v not_o unto_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a time_n or_o definitive_a number_n of_o day_n prescribe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o appointment_n both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o assign_v orderly_o in_o every_o country_n by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o minister_n thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o their_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o this_o preamble_n be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a day_n or_o saint_n day_n only_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o question_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n also_o as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o day_n hereafter_o mention_v shall_v be_v keep_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n of_o the_o purification_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o and_o that_o none_o other_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o lawful_a bodily_a labour_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o there_o be_v a_o further_a clause_n in_o the_o selfsame_a act_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sabbath_n or_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o therefore_o do_v provide_v it_o and_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a a_o bat_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n be_v or_o they_o he_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n at_o their_o free-will_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n unto_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o total_a of_o this_o act_n which_o if_o examine_v well_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v yield_v we_o all_o those_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n before_o remember_v which_o we_o collect_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o three_o particular_a martyr_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v repeal_v and_o of_o no_o authority_n repeal_v indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o stand_v repeal_v in_o law_n though_o otherwise_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n all_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n be_v revive_v again_o note_v here_o that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a parliament_n the_o common_a prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v review_v by_o many_o godly_a prelate_n be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v wherein_o so_o much_o of_o the_o say_a act_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v express_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_a into_o the_o same_o which_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sunday_n be_v not_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o another_o holy_a day_n this_o statute_n as_o before_o we_o say_v be_v make_v in_o anno_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o in_o that_o very_a parliament_n as_o before_o we_o say_v the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v confirm_v which_o still_o remain_v in_o use_n among_o we_o save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n or_o addition_n of_o certain_a lesson_n to_o be_v use_v on_o every_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n 2._o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o the_o form_n of_o the_o litany_n alter_v and_o correct_v and_o two_o sentence_n add_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o communicant_o now_o in_o this_o common_a prayer-book_n thus_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 1._o cap._n 1._o it_o please_v those_o that_o have_v the_o alter_n and_o revise_v of_o it_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a liturgy_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v shall_v now_o be_v add_v and_o account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o say_v after_o the_o end_n of_o each_o commandment_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n which_o be_v use_v according_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o of_o any_o other_o have_v give_v some_o man_n a_o colour_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o sabbath_n still_o though_o the_o day_n be_v change_v and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n assure_o they_o who_o so_o conclude_v conclude_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n for_o if_o the_o book_n have_v so_o intend_v that_o that_o ejaculation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la it_o than_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o seven_o day_n precise_o from_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n once_o do_v which_o no_o man_n i_o presume_v will_v say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v nor_o nothing_o intimate_v but_o the_o whole_a law_n lay_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n deliver_v it_o against_o the_o meaning_n also_o of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o for_o they_o that_o make_v the_o book_n and_o review_v it_o afterward_o and_o cause_v these_o passage_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o prelate_n then_o and_o there_o assemble_v be_v the_o same_o man_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o act_n before_o remember_v about_o keep_v holy_a day_n be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a parliament_n draw_v up_o and_o perfect_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v conceive_v so_o ill_o of_o those_o reverend_a person_n as_o that_o they_o will_v erect_v a_o sabbath_n in_o the_o one_o act_n and_o beat_v it_o down_o so_o total_o in_o the_o other_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o service-book_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n and_o that_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v either_o point_v out_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n or_o otherwise_o ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a breath_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o certain_a time_n nor_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o this_o leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v as_o former_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v think_v so_o ill_o of_o such_o reverend_a person_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o will_v so_o think_v hereafter_o when_o they_o have_v once_o consider_v the_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o their_o own_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n there_o use_v we_o may_v thus_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o those_o very_a time_n viz._n that_o their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o keep_v that_o law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v be_v
court_n coke_n institutes_n part_n 4_o p._n 45._o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o his_o margin_n point_v to_o the_o 13_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o do_v instruct_v we_o thus_o viz._n abbates_n priores_fw-la aliosque_fw-la praelatos_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la tenentes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la regni_fw-la quibuscunq_fw-fr ut_fw-la pate_n regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la personaliter_fw-la interest_n ibique_fw-la de_fw-la regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ac_fw-la aliis_fw-la tractari_fw-la consuetis_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la paribus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la jus_o interessendi_fw-la habentibus_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la ordinare_fw-la statuere_fw-la &_o definire_fw-la ac_fw-la cetera_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la tempore_fw-la imminent_a facienda_fw-la which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o word_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v for_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n 4._o coke_n institut_fw-la fol._n 4._o that_o every_o lord_n of_o parliament_n either_o spiritual_a as_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o temporal_a as_o duke_n marquess_n earl_n viscount_n and_o baron_n peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n ought_v to_o have_v several_a writ_n of_o summons_n where_o plain_o these_o word_n peer_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n relate_v as_o well_o to_o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n they_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o particular_a person_n we_o shall_v next_o add_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o court_n of_o law_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o peerage_n for_o first_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v upon_o his_o trial_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o plead_v sore_o himself_o quod_fw-la esset_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la paribus_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n barony_n the_o privilege_n of_o barony_n it_o be_v suppose_v clear_o both_o by_o court_n and_o council_n that_o he_o be_v a_o peer_n that_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n be_v not_o gainsay_v or_o so_o much_o as_o question_v so_o in_o the_o year-book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o in_o who_o reign_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n case_n be_v agitate_a as_o before_o be_v say_v a_o writ_n of_o ward_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o he_o plead_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o the_o defendant_n can_v not_o be_v essoyn_v or_o have_v day_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n haec_fw-la erat_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v the_o book_n which_o report_v the_o case_n in_o the_o like_a case_n upon_o a_o action_n of_o trespass_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o abbingdon_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a day_n of_o grace_n be_v deny_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o peer_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o when_o question_n be_v make_v about_o the_o return_v of_o a_o knight_n to_o be_v of_o a_o jury_n where_o a_o bishop_n be_v defendant_n in_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o he_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n express_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o peer_n for_o he_o have_v take_v exception_n that_o some_o thing_n have_v pass_v against_o he_o without_o the_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o his_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o which_o exception_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o not_o at_o all_o to_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n for_o traverse_v such_o error_n and_o misprision_n as_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v take_v wage_n of_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o assignment_n of_o the_o error_n under_o henry_n the_o five_o for_o the_o reversal_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n one_o error_n be_v assign_v that_o judgement_n be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v peer_n in_o parliament_n and_o although_o that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_o allow_v both_o in_o the_o roll_n and_o the_o petition_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v peer_n final_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o pass_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o peer_n but_o six_o of_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o douze-pair_n or_o twelve_o peer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n high_o esteem_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o duke_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n of_o laon_n the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n of_o langre_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o beuvois_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o noyon_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o chalons_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o anjovin_n and_o norman_a king_n the_o english_a bishop_n may_v be_v rank_v with_o the_o peer_n at_o large_a consider_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o their_o great_a revenue_n and_o the_o strong_a influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o there_o be_v little_a need_n for_o inference_n and_o book-case_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o come_v in_o for_o evidence_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n for_o in_o the_o statute_n make_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o election_n to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_z or_o frior_a nor_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n receive_v or_o accept_v to_o any_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n within_o the_o say_a land_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o inhibition_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n because_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_a land_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o council_n hold_v there_o some_o irish_a servant_n whereby_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o englishman_n within_o the_o same_o land_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o discover_v to_o the_o irish_a people_n rebel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o king_n lawful_a liege_n people_n in_o the_o say_v land_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n have_v the_o name_n of_o peer_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n and_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n may_v proper_o be_v assume_v or_o challenge_v by_o they_o now_o as_o this_o statute_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n so_o in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o they_o be_v call_v the_o noble_n of_o your_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a as_o all_o your_o other_o subject_n now_o live_v etc._n etc._n which_o term_n we_o find_v again_o repeat_v by_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o nobles_z spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o twice_o for_o fail_v so_o that_o we_o find_v no_o title_n give_v to_o earl_n and_o baron_n noble_n and_o peer_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o statute_n call_v they_o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o court_n have_v any_o question_n then_o be_v make_v of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n and_o that_o their_o call_n have_v not_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o nobility_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n coke_n for_o our_o more_o assurance_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o general_a division_n of_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v either_o one_o that_o be_v noble_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nobility_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o parliament_n or_o one_o of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o
ritual_n the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o the_o more_o moderate_a adversary_n and_o such_o who_o edge_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o quarrel_n than_o the_o other_o be_v for_o though_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o compile_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o religious_a person_n be_v cry_v up_o both_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o 2.3_o â—d_a 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o by_o fox_n himself_o as_o do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o give_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o some_o scrupulous_a man_n who_o relish_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o when_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n the_o opposition_n in_o conformity_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o the_o great_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o john_n earl_n of_o warwick_n after_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o alter_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v offensive_a yet_o than_o it_o will_v not_o down_o neither_o with_o those_o tender_a stomach_n witness_v the_o trouble_v raise_v to_o the_o english_a church_n at_o francford_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o their_o associate_n at_o their_o return_v from_o geneva_n and_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o calvin_n in_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o refer_v the_o difference_n and_o he_o according_o declare_v to_o content_v his_o follower_n in_o liturgia_fw-la anglicana_n multas_fw-la esse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la that_o he_o find_v in_o it_o very_o many_o tolerable_a folly_n 55._o calv._n epist_n anno_fw-la 15_o 55._o reliquias_fw-la papisticae_fw-la faecis_fw-la the_o very_a dregs_o of_o popery_n as_o he_o afterward_o call_v it_o bring_v to_o a_o review_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o purge_v of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o litany_n which_o give_v distaste_n unto_o the_o papist_n it_o grow_v into_o such_o general_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v that_o pius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1560._o make_v offer_n by_o parpatio_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n saviour_n who_o he_o send_v with_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n liturgiam_fw-la anglicam_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la confirmaturum_fw-la eliz._n cambd._n in_o annal_n eliz._n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o scot_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o public_a subscription_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o religionis_fw-la cultui_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la cum_fw-la anglis_fw-la communibus_fw-la subscripserant_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o buchannan_n the_o fancy_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n not_o be_v then_o take_v up_o 19_o histor_n scot._n lib._n 19_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o knox_n himself_o in_o his_o scottish_a history_n so_o grateful_a be_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n do_v diligent_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o attend_v the_o public_a service_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o charge_n give_v at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o norwich_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n against_o garnet_n and_o the_o other_o traitor_n anno_fw-la 1605._o and_o this_o not_o speak_v on_o vulgar_a hear-say_n but_o on_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o observation_n he_o have_v note_v bedding_n field_n cornwallis_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o party_n to_o repair_v frequent_o to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o scruple_n and_o though_o we_o may_v take_v this_o well_o enough_o on_o so_o good_a authority_n yet_o may_v it_o possible_o find_v more_o credit_n because_o aver_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o in_o her_o instruction_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n bear_v date_n august_n 11._o anno_fw-la 1570._o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o member_n also_o that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o resort_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n in_o all_o open_a place_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n without_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o mislike_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1568._o sander_n and_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a emissary_n begin_v to_o practice_v on_o that_o party_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o button_n bellingham_n 4._o compl._n ambassador_n l._n 4._o and_o benson_n stickler_n for_o the_o genevian_a interest_n do_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v inclinable_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o they_o so_o far_o prevail_v on_o their_o several_a partisan_n 1568._o cambd._n annal_n 1568._o that_o about_o two_o year_n after_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o the_o queen_n the_o papist_n general_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o conformity_n and_o come_v no_o long_o to_o our_o church_n as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o puritan_n as_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o call_v they_o animate_v by_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o leader_n do_v separate_v themselves_o also_o from_o the_o congregation_n declaim_v in_o their_o frequent_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o liturgy_n as_o superstitious_a and_o impure_a and_o altogether_o savour_v of_o the_o romish_a missal_n favour_v underhand_o by_o archbishop_n grindal_n and_o open_o countenance_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n they_o become_v so_o confident_a at_o the_o last_o that_o some_o of_o their_o leader_n be_v demand_v by_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n if_o the_o abolition_n of_o some_o ceremony_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o answer_v with_o arrogancy_n enough_o ne_o ungulam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendam_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hoof_n behind_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o strong_a vapour_n partly_o by_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n who_o succeed_v grindal_n anno_fw-la 1583._o the_o opportune_a death_n of_o the_o earl_n their_o patron_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o the_o incomparable_a pain_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n anno_fw-la 1595._o but_o principal_o by_o the_o seasonable_a execution_n of_o copping_n and_o hacker_n hang_v at_o st._n edmondsbury_n in_o suffolk_n for_o publish_v the_o pamphlet_n of_o rob._n brown_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pover_fw-mi publier_fw-fr le_fw-fr liveres_fw-la de_fw-fr rob._n brown_n en_fw-fr country_n le_fw-fr livre_fw-fr de_fw-fr commune_fw-la prayer_n as_o compton_n do_v report_v the_o case_n in_o his_o lawyer_n french_a they_o become_v so_o quiet_a justice_n compton_n in_o his_o office_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o some_o hope_n of_o peace_n no_o libel_v or_o seditious_a preach_n no_o great_a disturbance_n after_o this_o for_o some_o year_n together_o the_o brethren_n turn_v their_o assault_n into_o undermine_n and_o enterprise_v that_o by_o practice_n which_o they_o have_v find_v impossible_a to_o be_v gain_v by_o violence_n by_o which_o mean_v have_v form_v their_o party_n prepare_v their_o way_n by_o some_o new_a libel_n back_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o countenance_v by_o some_o lead_a member_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1640._o they_o break_v out_o again_o the_o smectymnuan_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n while_o other_o of_o more_o brain_n and_o power_n manage_v the_o business_n for_o they_o in_o their_o several_a house_n the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o one_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o be_v a_o help_n only_o to_o the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o but_o such_o as_o will_v confess_v themselves_o unable_a to_o pray_v without_o it_o by_o some_o resemble_v unto_o crutch_n and_o such_o like_a help_n to_o insufficiency_n not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o those_o only_o who_o otherwise_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o leg_n reproach_v by_o their_o vulgar_a follower_n with_o the_o name_n of_o pottage_n a_o dish_n to_o stay_v their_o stomach_n till_o the_o meat_n come_v in_o all_o office_n of_o piety_n reduce_v to_o preach_v and_o all_o devotion_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o preacher_n make_v to_o this_o extremity_n be_v thing_n bring_v when_o for_o the_o reason_n elsewhere_o specify_v i_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o humble-remonstrance_n liturgy_n pref._n to_o the_o tract_n of_o liturgy_n in_o which_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a building_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o foundation_n viz._n that_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v prescribe_v and_o stint_a form_n of_o administration_n compose_v by_o some_o and_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o smectym_n answ_n pag._n 6._o than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n have_v be_v use_v ancient_o by_o
and_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o express_a word_n and_o sentence_n plain_o and_o full_o make_v set_v forth_o declare_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o where_o note_n that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o require_v to_o see_v the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o his_o majesty_n have_v then_o assemble_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o present_a act_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a full_o to_o believe_v observe_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n and_o trust_v they_o beside_o with_o the_o ordain_v and_o inflict_v of_o such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n on_o disobedient_a and_o unconformable_a person_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v this_o groundwork_n lay_v the_o work_n go_v forward_o in_o good_a order_n and_o at_o last_o be_v bring_v unto_o as_o much_o perfection_n as_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n will_v give_v it_o without_o the_o co-operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n it_o be_v present_v once_o again_o to_o the_o king_n consideration_n who_o very_o careful_o peruse_v it_o and_o alter_v many_o thing_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o in_o some_o passage_n return_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o bestow_v some_o further_a pain_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o may_v be_v just_o reprehend_v the_o business_n be_v in_o this_o forwardness_n the_o king_n declare_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1544._o being_n the_o 34_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o zeal_n and_o care_n not_o only_o to_o suppress_v all_o such_o book_n and_o write_n as_o be_v noisome_a and_o pestilent_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n whereunto_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o such_o controversy_n as_o have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o do_v happen_v to_o arise_v and_o for_o a_o preparatory_a thereunto_o that_o so_o it_o may_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o book_n and_o write_n comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v or_o any_o time_n during_o the_o king_n life_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o such_o and_o that_o too_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n which_o shall_v preach_v teach_v maintain_v or_o defend_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o in_o readiness_n 34_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n prefix_v a_o preface_n thereto_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o better_a in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n what_o to_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v to_o show_v that_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n so_o it_o entitle_v they_o to_o no_o more_o if_o at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o they_o do_v make_v way_n to_o a_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o digest_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o revise_v after_o and_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o final_o peruse_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o more_o than_o so_o beside_o that_o be_v but_o one_o swallow_n it_o can_v make_v no_o summer_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o act_n itself_o if_o poulton_n understand_v it_o right_o in_o his_o abridgement_n that_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o as_o it_o give_v the_o clergy_n the_o decisive_a power_n so_o it_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o house_n but_o to_o assist_v and_o aid_v they_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o spiritual_a word_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n the_o point_n thereof_o be_v blunt_v and_o the_o edge_n abate_v next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n except_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o be_v compose_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o king_n authority_n cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o clergy_n do_v compose_v and_o agree_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o article_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o opponent_n whatsoever_o which_o after_o be_v approve_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n they_o be_v in_o number_n 41._o and_o be_v publish_v by_o this_o follow_a title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendum_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditis_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o though_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n pass_v several_a act_n which_o concern_v church-matter_n as_o viz._n a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6._o c._n 1._o a_o act_n declare_v which_o day_n only_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o holy_a day_n and_o which_o for_o fast_v day_n c._n 3._o against_o strike_v or_o draw_v weapon_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o church-yard_n c._n 4._o and_o final_o another_o act_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n c._n 12._o yet_o neither_o in_o this_o parliament_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o syllable_n which_o reflect_v this_o way_n or_o meddle_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n where_o by_o the_o way_n if_o you_o behold_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o a_o matter_n doctrinal_a or_o think_v we_o owe_v that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o to_o the_o care_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o parliament_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o point_n have_v be_v before_o determine_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o stand_v determine_v by_o and_o for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 31_o of_o those_o article_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n practical_a conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o be_v the_o statute_n build_v on_o no_o other_o groundwork_n than_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v most_o lawful_a i_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n
the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n as_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n shall_v be_v faithful_o and_o godly_a peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a peruse_v and_o explain_v by_o who_o why_o questionless_a by_o those_o who_o make_v it_o or_o else_o by_o those_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o draw_v up_o and_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o assent_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o be_v the_o only_a part_n that_o be_v ever_o act_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a nature_n save_v that_o a_o statute_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o unto_o this_o effect_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v shall_v be_v devise_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v and_o none_o other_o where_o note_n that_o the_o king_n only_o be_v to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v the_o man_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o make_v the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o a_o charitable_a confidence_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o man_n so_o nominate_v do_v confirm_v that_o book_n before_o any_o of_o their_o member_n have_v ever_o see_v it_o though_o afterward_o indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n this_o book_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n so_o print_v and_o explain_v obtain_v a_o more_o formal_a confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n for_o which_o see_v the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n when_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o with_o the_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o m._n whitehead_n once_o chaplain_n to_o q._n anne_n bullen_n dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o sir_n tho._n smith_n by_o who_o be_v alter_v in_o some_o few_o passage_n which_o the_o statute_n point_v to_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 21._o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o parliament_n receive_v and_o establish_v without_o more_o ado_n or_o trouble_v any_o committee_n of_o both_o or_o either_o house_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o record_n all_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n partly_o by_o repeal_n the_o repeal_n of_o king_n edw._n statutes_n make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n marry_o c._n 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o add_v of_o some_o far_a penalty_n on_o such_o as_o do_v deprave_v the_o book_n or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o or_o wilful_o do_v absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n be_v small_a in_o the_o rubric_n only_o and_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o they_o be_v never_o refer_v unto_o the_o parliament_n but_o be_v do_v only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o his_o proclamation_n which_o you_o may_v find_v before_o the_o book_n the_o charge_n of_o buy_v the_o say_a book_n so_o explain_v and_o alter_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a parish_n by_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o eighti_v canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o inauguration-day_n of_o our_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o prayer-book_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o public_a fast_n all_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n now_o unto_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holiday_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v owe_v that_o observation_n chief_o to_o the_o church_n power_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thrift_n and_o manufacture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1536._o for_o cut_v off_o of_o many_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a holiday_n and_o the_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o number_n in_o which_o they_o now_o stand_v save_o that_o st._n george_n day_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n and_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v their_o place_n among_o they_o according_a to_o which_o canon_n there_o go_v out_o a_o monitory_a from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o province_n respective_o to_o see_v the_o same_o observe_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a on_o record_n but_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o wane_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o king_n injunction_n which_o do_v according_o come_v forth_o with_o this_o form_n or_o preamble_n that_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o say_a holiday_n be_v decree_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o congregate_v of_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1246_o 1247._o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1541._o the_o king_n perceive_v with_o what_o difficulty_n the_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o leave_v off_o those_o holiday_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v publish_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o twenty-third_a of_o july_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o holiday_n among_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v prohibit_v before_o by_o his_o injunction_n both_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n namely_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n e._n 6._o at_o which_o time_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n draw_v after_o it_o by_o consequence_n a_o alteration_n in_o the_o present_a business_n no_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o account_v holy_a but_o those_o for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a and_o peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o day_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v keep_v as_o holiday_n nor_o reckon_v or_o esteem_v as_o such_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v precise_o specify_v which_o make_v some_o think_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v have_v a_o overrule_a power_n on_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o
begin_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n right_n to_o offer_v at_o and_o entertain_v such_o business_n as_o former_o be_v hold_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o next_o to_o dispute_v their_o charter_n and_o reverse_v their_o privilege_n and_o final_o to_o impose_v some_o hard_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o notable_a encroachment_n matthew_n parker_n thus_o complain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o cranmer_n qua_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legum_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicata_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la coepit_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la clero_fw-la sancire_fw-la tum_fw-la absentis_fw-la cleri_fw-la privilegia_fw-la sensim_fw-la detrahere_fw-la juraque_fw-la duriora_fw-la quibus_fw-la clerus_fw-la invitus_fw-la teneretur_fw-la constituere_fw-la but_o these_o be_v only_o tentamenta_fw-la offer_n and_o undertake_n only_a and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o neither_o the_o parliament_n of_o k._n edward_n or_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v committee_n for_o religion_n or_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o vzzah_n shall_v support_v the_o ark_n though_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v that_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n only_o none_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o active_a so_o they_o apply_v themselves_o more_o open_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o special_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o put_v all_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o in_o matter_n temporal_a this_o among_o other_o confident_o affirm_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n call_v anti-arminianism_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o all_o our_o bishop_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n our_o consecration_n our_o article_n of_o religion_n our_o homily_n common-prayer_n book_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o way_n public_o receive_v support_v or_o establish_v among_o we_o but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n affair_n be_v determine_v ratify_v declare_v and_o order_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o way_n else_o even_o then_o when_o popery_n and_o church_n man_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n which_o strange_a assertion_n fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o great_a a_o scribe_n be_v forthwith_o cheerful_o receive_v among_o our_o pharisee_n who_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n advance_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n that_o by_o degree_n they_o fasten_v on_o they_o both_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o omniotency_n of_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o deal_v true_o with_o you_o but_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o apt_a scholar_n in_o that_o house_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o grist_n to_o their_o own_o mill_n or_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o parliament_n by_o make_v new_a precedent_n for_o posterity_n or_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o affection_n or_o what_o else_o you_o please_v begin_v to_o put_v their_o rule_n in_o practice_n and_o draw_v all_o matter_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o court_n in_o which_o their_o embracement_n be_v at_o last_o so_o general_a and_o that_o humour_n in_o the_o house_n so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o be_v once_o demand_v what_o they_o do_v among_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n another_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n till_o the_o holy_a text_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o which_o passage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a as_o i_o have_v they_o from_o a_o honest_a hand_n i_o assure_v you_o they_o be_v bitter_a jest_n but_o this_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n among_o sober_a and_o discern_a man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v the_o liturgy_n publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o canon_n authorize_v and_o execute_v when_o no_o such_o humour_n be_v predominant_a nor_o no_o such_o power_n pretend_v to_o by_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o charybdis_n by_o avoid_v scylla_n and_o that_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o popish_a calumny_n we_o have_v set_v open_a a_o wide_a gap_n to_o another_o no_o less_o scandalous_a of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v as_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o note_v that_o strong_a influence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n since_o the_o first_o attempt_n for_o reformation_n have_v charge_v it_o as_o reproachful_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v regal_a at_o the_o best_a if_o not_o parliamentarian_a and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o regal_a faith_n and_o a_o regal_a gospel_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o the_o king_n intend_v by_o the_o objector_n do_v not_o act_n much_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o either_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a church_n man_n in_o particular_a conference_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v propoun_v by_o he_o or_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o second_o have_v they_o do_v more_o in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v they_o have_v be_v warrant_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n a_o supreme_a or_o supereminent_a power_n not_o only_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la iis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la pray_v you_o note_v that_o well_o deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanum_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la which_o word_n of_o his_o seem_v so_o significant_a and_o convince_a unto_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v show_v the_o tractate_n write_v by_o dr._n nowell_n against_o dorman_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o find_v how_o the_o case_n be_v state_v by_o that_o reverend_a person_n he_o do_v ingenous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n the_o like_a affime_v by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr s._n clara_n though_o a_o jesuit_n too_o that_o you_o mjay_n see_v how_o much_o more_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o hereof_o you_o may_v give_v i_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o you_o propose_v the_o doubt_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n protestant_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a time_n sect_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v hitherto_o i_o have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o communicate_v my_o conception_n in_o write_v to_o you_o when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o which_o you_o signify_v the_o high_a contentment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o condescend_v to_o your_o weakness_n as_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o free_v you_o from_o those_o doubt_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o you_o and_o therewithal_o you_o do_v request_v i_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o propound_v those_o other_o scruple_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestant-churche_n either_o too_o little_a
trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o gardiner_n bâ—nner_n day_n and_o tunstall_n and_o other_o of_o the_o stiff_a romanist_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o desire_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v three_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v it_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v and_o fourthly_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o objector_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v pass_v over_o their_o power_n to_o some_o select_a divine_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v these_o article_n themselves_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o who_o they_o have_v depute_v their_o authority_n the_o case_n not_o be_v so_o clear_a ib._n id._n ib._n but_o that_o it_o occasion_v a_o cavil_v at_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o papist_n therein_o assemble_v renounce_v the_o legality_n of_o any_o such_o former_a transaction_n and_o unto_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o defect_n of_o legality_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_v be_v charge_v against_o the_o book_n of_o article_n itself_o but_o only_o against_o a_o catechism_n which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o it_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n prefix_v before_o it_o approve_v by_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o general_o voice_v to_o be_v another_o of_o the_o product_n of_o this_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o catechism_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o mr._n john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o former_a and_o be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o 1282._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la foe_fw-mi 1282._o in_o that_o it_o own_v the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o synod_n of_o london_n many_o which_o be_v then_o present_a not_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o make_n or_o publish_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v former_a convocation_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v excellent_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n though_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o slander_v the_o house_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n since_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o reflect_v on_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o catechism_n before_o remember_v though_o if_o the_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o article_n themselves_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n will_v have_v serve_v as_o full_o for_o the_o one_o as_o it_o do_v for_o the_o other_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o certain_a i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v unto_o â—â—e_z contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o agree_v upon_o in_o full_a convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o take_v they_o in_o this_o last_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1563._o confirm_v by_o king_n james_n an._n 1604._o and_o final_o establish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n with_o his_o majesty_n royal_a declaration_n prefix_v before_o they_o anno_fw-la 1628._o less_o doubt_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o convocation_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n in_o so_o loose_a a_o manner_n that_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o i_o find_v both_o observe_v and_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o the_o former_a author_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n 72._o chur._n hist_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 72._o in_o the_o infancy_n thereof_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o general_a term_n foresee_v that_o posterity_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v prudent_o discover_v that_o difference_n in_o judgement_n will_v unavoidable_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o unchurch_n any_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o petty_a difference_n which_o make_v they_o pen_v the_o article_n in_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n this_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o artifice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o such_o man_n also_o as_o have_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o canon_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n but_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o so_o little_a in_o they_o of_o the_o dove_n or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o to_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o upright_a shoe_n which_o may_v be_v wear_v on_o either_o foot_n or_o like_v to_o theramenes_n shoe_n as_o the_o adage_n have_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v please_v to_o wear_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a book_n of_o article_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o by_o dr._n brancroft_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o rubric_n in_o private_a baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v any_o by_o ambiguous_a term_n for_o which_o see_v conf._n at_o hampton_n court_n confer_v confer_v p._n 15._o and_o to_o this_o supposition_n or_o imagination_n it_o be_v also_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o so_o compose_v the_o article_n as_o to_o leave_v any_o liberty_n to_o diffent_a judgement_n as_o the_o say_a author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o in_o some_o word_n precede_v but_o do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n they_o have_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opiniorum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la firmandum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o end_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v or_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o permit_v man_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o definition_n and_o
regulate_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n 6._o of_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o account_v heretofore_o for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n 8._o no_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n invest_v legal_o in_o the_o english_a parliament_n 9_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o the_o parment_n of_o england_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o king_n not_o coordinate_a with_o he_o 10._o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n be_v proper_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o 11._o in_o what_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n do_v consist_v especial_o 12._o the_o king_n of_o england_n ordinary_o over-rule_v their_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o their_o council_n and_o their_o judge_n 13._o objection_n answer_v touch_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o former_a parliament_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o 14._o no_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o calvin_n dream_v of_o and_o pretend_v 15._o the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v be_v purposely_o more_o copious_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v who_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v such_o power_n of_o regulate_v the_o authority_n and_o censure_v the_o action_n and_o the_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v think_v of_o late_a and_o more_o than_o think_v present_v to_o the_o world_n in_o some_o public_a writing_n especial_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n which_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o other_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o parliament_n a_o fancy_n by_o what_o accident_n soever_o it_o be_v broach_v and_o publish_v which_o have_v no_o consistence_n either_o with_o truth_n or_o ordinary_a observation_n or_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o of_o any_o other_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o position_n that_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a if_o all_o proof_n else_o shall_v fail_v i_o have_v one_o from_o calvin_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n among_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la ult_n calvin_n instit_fw-la 4._o cap._n ult_n for_o where_o he_o say_v in_o singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la ordines_fw-la that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o call_v their_o meeting_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n regum_fw-la lididinem_fw-la moderandi_fw-la of_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n i_o trow_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o king_n be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o be_v here_o trust_v or_o at_o least_o suppose_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o sufficient_a power_n as_o well_o to_o regulate_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o control_v his_o action_n if_o calvin_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o to_o have_v wit_n and_o word_n enough_o to_o express_v his_o meaning_n as_o even_o his_o great_a adversary_n do_v confess_v he_o have_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o king_n of_o what_o realm_n soever_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v think_v of_o other_o mean_n to_o restrain_v his_o insolence_n than_o by_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o own_o correction_n either_o then_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o design_v the_o man_n he_o aim_v at_o may_v he_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o or_o else_o the_o king_n be_v none_o and_o indeed_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n qui_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la who_o usual_o convene_v in_o parliament_n for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n before_o remember_v but_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o he_o alone_o though_o questionless_a he_o be_v ideoneus_fw-la testis_fw-la in_o the_o present_a case_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la in_o france_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o all_o assembly_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v their_o first_o original_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a full_a description_n of_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n at_o bloys_n under_o henry_n iii_o anno_fw-la 1577._o of_o which_o thus_o thuanus_n rex_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la loco_fw-la sub_fw-la uranisco_fw-la sedebat_fw-la 63._o thanus_n in_o histor_n sci_fw-la temp_n l._n 63._o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n say_v he_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a erect_a throne_n under_o the_o canopy_n of_o state_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n peer_n upon_o either_o hand_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v transtris_fw-la infra_fw-la dispositis_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la svam_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la delegati_fw-la ad_fw-la laevam_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la plebetus_fw-la ordo_fw-la sedebat_fw-la that_o on_o some_o low_a form_n there_o sit_v the_o delegate_n of_o the_o clergy_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n towards_o the_o left_a and_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o space_n below_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o view_n of_o this_o of_o those_o in_o spain_n by_o those_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o burgos_n monson_n toledo_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v always_o mention_v as_o a_o different_a person_n who_o call_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o scotland_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o stile_n of_o parliament_n to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n do_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n which_o clear_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o england_n scotland_n statute_n of_o scotland_n beside_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n v._o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n vi._n be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n bodl._n tit._n liv._o m._n s._n in_o bibl._n bodl._n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o king_n richard_n iii_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bill_n or_o parchment_n present_v to_o that_o prince_n be_v then_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o the_o commons_o by_o name_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n nor_o the_o person_n which_o deliver_v it_o on_o their_o behalf_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o form_n of_o parliament_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o that_o king_n by_o the_o same_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o enroll_v 3._o ap._n speed_v in_o k._n rich._n 3._o record_v and_o approve_v and_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 3._o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v
no_o appeal_n but_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o court_n the_o king_n 8._o case_n of_o our_o assair_n p._n 7_o 8._o and_o both_o the_o house_n the_o head_n and_o member_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n but_o as_o the_o distinct_a court_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n of_o parliament_n of_o a_o particular_a and_o ministerial_a jurisdiction_n to_o some_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o to_o some_o alone_o which_o though_o it_o do_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o judicature_n confer_v not_o any_o thing_n upon_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o sovereignty_n then_o for_o the_o commons_o all_o which_o the_o writ_n do_v call_v they_o to_o be_v facere_fw-la &_o consentire_fw-la to_o do_v and_o consent_v unto_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o sure_a conformity_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v all_o the_o writ_n require_v from_o they_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o can_v a_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o subtle_a sophister_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o any_o branch_n or_o leaf_n thereof_o to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n and_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n collective_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n as_o neither_o have_v any_o power_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n 9_o id._n p._n 9_o or_o to_o imprison_v any_o body_n except_o it_o be_v some_o of_o their_o own_o member_n if_o they_o see_v occasion_n which_o be_v thing_n incident_a to_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o every_o steward_n of_o a_o leet_n insomuch_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v compare_v by_o some_o and_o not_o incongruous_o unto_o the_o grand_a inquest_n at_o a_o general_a session_n who_o principal_a work_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v bill_n and_o prepare_v business_n 22._o review_n of_o the_o observat_fw-la p._n 22._o and_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o ready_a for_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o heretofore_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o suit_n and_o punishment_n for_o thing_n do_v in_o parliament_n though_o only_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o private_a subject_n until_o king_n henry_n viii_o most_o gracious_o pass_v a_o law_n for_o their_o indemnity_n for_o whereas_o richard_n strode_n one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o tinner_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cornwall_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o society_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o stannery_n at_o his_o return_n into_o the_o country_n he_o be_v arrest_v fine_v imprison_v complaint_n whereof_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n the_o king_n pass_v a_o law_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o all_o suit_n condemnation_n 8._o 4_o hen._n 8._o c._n 8._o execution_n charge_n and_o imposition_n put_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o richard_n strode_n and_o every_o of_o his_o complice_n that_o be_v of_o this_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o hereafter_o for_o any_o bill_n speak_v or_o reason_v of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v commune_v and_o treat_v of_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a but_o neither_o any_o reparation_n be_v allow_v to_o strode_n nor_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o sue_v he_o for_o aught_o appear_v upon_o record_n and_o for_o the_o house_n join_v together_o which_o be_v the_o last_o capacity_n they_o can_v claim_v it_o in_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a gentleman_n they_o can_v so_o unite_v or_o conjoin_v as_o to_o be_v a_o entire_a court_n either_o of_o sovereign_n or_o ministerial_a jurisdiction_n no_o otherwise_o cooperate_a than_o by_o concurrence_n of_o vote_n in_o their_o several_a house_n for_o prepare_v matter_n in_o order_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 9_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 9_o which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o legal_a authority_n in_o the_o state_n as_o that_o in_o law_n there_o be_v no_o stile_n nor_o form_n of_o their_o joint_a act_n nor_o do_v the_o law_n so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o until_o they_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n so_o that_o consider_v that_o the_o two_o house_n alone_o do_v no_o way_n make_v a_o entire_a body_n or_o court_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o know_a stile_n nor_o form_n of_o any_o law_n or_o edict_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o two_o house_n only_o nor_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sovereignty_n in_o their_o two_o vote_n alone_o how_o far_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o remain_v at_o westminster_n after_o so_o many_o of_o both_o house_n have_v repair_v to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n may_v create_v precedent_n unto_o posterity_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n to_o show_v from_o the_o former_a age_n but_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o suppose_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o house_n either_o joint_n or_o separate_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v it_o give_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o they_o claim_v it_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n only_o not_o from_o the_o king_n for_o he_o confer_v upon_o they_o no_o further_a power_n than_o to_o debate_n and_o treat_v of_o his_o great_a affair_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o person_n freedom_n of_o speech_n as_o long_o as_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o loyalty_n authority_n over_o their_o own_o member_n parliament_n hakewell_n of_o pass_v bill_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v customary_o desire_v and_o of_o course_n obtain_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o commons_o show_v plain_o that_o these_o vulgar_a privilege_n be_v nothing_o more_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n but_o yet_o such_o favour_n as_o impart_v not_o the_o least_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o do_v the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o phrase_n it_o either_o denude_v the_o king_n of_o the_o poor_a robe_n of_o all_o his_o royalty_n or_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o house_n or_o on_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o the_o king_n intend_v so_o by_o his_o call_n or_o otherwise_o for_o bodin_n who_o mr._n prynn_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o grand_a politician_n repub_fw-la prynn_n of_o parliament_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 45._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la do_v affirm_v express_o principis_fw-la majestatem_fw-la nec_fw-la comitorum_fw-la convocatione_n nec_fw-la senatus_n populique_fw-la praesentia_fw-la minui_fw-la that_o the_o majesty_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n diminish_v either_o by_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la or_o by_o the_o frequency_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o nay_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o majesty_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v never_o so_o transcendent_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o parliament_n with_o their_o state_n about_o they_o the_o king_n then_o stand_v in_o his_o high_a estate_n as_o be_v once_o say_v by_o henry_n viii_o who_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o crown_n imperial_a nor_o can_v they_o claim_v it_o from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v none_o to_o give_v for_o nemo_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v the_o king_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o do_v hold_v his_o royal_a crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o not_o from_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o people_n he_o write_v not_o populi_fw-la clementia_fw-la but_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la not_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n use_v and_o not_o use_v before_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n be_v reckon_v only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o solemn_a pomp_n which_o be_v then_o accustomable_o use_v the_o king_n be_v actual_o king_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatever_o immediate_o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o ever_o be_v it_o otherwise_o object_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n till_o clark_n and_o watson_n plead_v it_o at_o their_o arraignment_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n james_n speed_v history_n in_o k_o james_n or_o grant_v
way_n of_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o humble_o pray_v as_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o complain_v of_o may_v be_v do_v hereafter_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o award_v do_n and_o proceed_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o people_n in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v hereafter_o into_o consequence_n or_o example_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a all_o his_o offieer_n and_o minister_n shall_v serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o which_o although_o the_o king_n return_v a_o fair_a general_a answer_n assure_v they_o that_o his_o subject_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o complain_v of_o any_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n contrary_a to_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n yet_o this_o give_v little_a fatisfaction_n till_o he_o come_v in_o person_n and_o cause_v the_o petition_n to_o be_v distinct_o read_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o crown_n ibid._n ibid._n return_v his_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n soit_fw-fr droit_fw-fr fait_fw-fr come_v est_fw-fr desire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v right_o be_v do_v as_o be_v desire_v which_o be_v the_o very_a formal_a word_n by_o which_o the_o say_a petition_n and_o every_o clause_n and_o article_n therein_o contain_v become_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o concurrent_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o for_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n as_o we_o phrase_v it_o now_o be_v whole_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o king_n although_o restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v thereof_o by_o constant_a custom_n angl._n smith_n de_fw-fr rep._n angl._n unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr veult_n or_o the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it phrase_n by_o which_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v make_v act_n of_o parliament_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o agitate_v and_o propound_v what_o law_n they_o please_v for_o their_o ease_n and_o benefit_n as_o general_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n be_v more_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o as_o well_o now_o as_o former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o king_n please_v to_o allow_v of_o be_v to_o pass_v for_o law_n the_o law_n not_o take_v their_o coercive_a force_n as_o judicious_a hooker_n well_o observe_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o devise_v they_o but_o from_o the_o power_n which_o give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o law_n pol._n pooker_fw-mi ecclesiast_fw-la pol._n i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o this_o expression_n and_o comparison_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a gentleman_n viz_o that_o as_o in_o a_o copyhold_n estate_n the_o copyholder_n of_o a_o mere_a tenant_n at_o will_n come_v by_o custom_n to_o gain_v a_o inheritance_n and_o so_o to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v make_v any_o determination_n of_o the_o copyholder_n estate_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o manor_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o deprive_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o lordship_n in_o the_o copyhold_n nor_o participate_v with_o he_o in_o it_o neither_o yet_o divest_v the_o fee_n and_o franktenement_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n 6._o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 6._o but_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o be_v ever_o parcel_n of_o his_o demesn_a so_o in_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o king_n legislative_a power_n to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o though_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v so_o fix_v and_o settle_v the_o restraint_n as_o that_o the_o king_n can_v in_o that_o point_n use_v his_o sovereign_a power_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o still_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o with_o it_o the_o inseparable_a legislative_a power_n do_v reside_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n if_o any_o hereupon_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v parliament_n and_o what_o benefit_n can_v redound_v to_o the_o subject_a by_o they_o i_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n much_o every_o way_n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o many_o vexation_n oftentimes_o do_v befall_v the_o subject_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o against_o his_o will_n to_o which_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a in_o a_o time_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n at_o other_o time_n use_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o have_v place_n about_o he_o who_o may_v perhaps_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o parliament_n he_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o ear_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o better_a way_n to_o redress_v the_o mischief_n than_o he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o nor_o do_v the_o people_n by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o these_o parliamentary_a meeting_n obtain_v upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o petition_n a_o redress_n of_o grievance_n only_o but_o many_o time_n the_o king_n be_v overcome_v by_o their_o importunity_n to_o abate_v so_o much_o of_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v such_o point_n and_o pass_v such_o law_n and_o statute_n for_o their_o ease_n and_o benefit_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o true_a in_o make_v our_o approach_n and_o petition_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n as_o in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o more_o multitudinous_a and_o unite_a the_o petitioner_n be_v the_o more_o like_a to_o speed_v and_o therefore_o say_v bodinus_fw-la true_o principem_fw-la plaeraque_fw-la universis_fw-la concedere_fw-la quae_fw-la singulis_fw-la denegarentur_fw-la 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o king_n do_v many_o time_n grant_v those_o favour_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o people_n which_o will_v be_v absolute_o deny_v or_o not_o so_o ready_o yield_v to_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v moreover_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n beside_o the_o abrogate_a of_o old_a law_n and_o make_v new_a which_o have_v be_v former_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o care_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o people_n convene_v in_o parliament_n be_v not_o now_o regular_o dispatch_v but_o in_o such_o convention_n as_o be_v alter_v the_o tenure_n of_o land_n confirm_v the_o right_n title_n and_o possession_n of_o private_a man_n naturalise_v alien_n legitimate_v bastard_n add_v sometime_o the_o secular_a authority_n to_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v agree_v upon_o in_o their_o convocation_n if_o it_o be_v require_v change_v the_o public_a weight_n and_o measure_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n define_v of_o such_o doubtful_a case_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o resolve_v in_o the_o court_n of_o law_n raise_v of_o subsidy_n and_o tax_n attaint_v such_o as_o either_o be_v too_o potent_a to_o be_v catch_v or_o too_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o not_o triable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n restore_v to_o their_o blood_n and_o honour_n such_o or_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o attaint_v grant_v of_o free_a and_o general_a pardon_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v cooperate_v to_o the_o public_a good_a etc._n sir_n tho._n smith_n de_fw-fr rep._n angl._n cambden_n in_o brit._n crompt_a of_o court_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o way_n of_o mean_n and_o preparation_n but_o their_o co_z operation_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o fruitless_a do_v not_o the_o king_n by_o his_o concomitant_a or_o subsequent_a grace_n produce_v their_o good_a intention_n into_o perfect_a act_n and_o be_v act_n either_o of_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n or_o else_o of_o ordinary_a right_n and_o justice_n no_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v usual_o confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n without_o stop_n or_o hesitancy_n but_o then_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o house_n usual_o do_v proceed_v even_o to_o final_a sentence_n the_o commons_o in_o the_o way_n of_o
there_o be_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o holiday_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o with_o this_o direction_n these_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o holiday_n and_o none_o other_o in_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n be_v omit_v plain_o and_o upon_o which_o specification_n the_o stat._n 5_o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 3._o which_o concern_v the_o holiday_n seem_v most_o express_o to_o be_v build_v and_o for_o the_o office_n on_o those_o day_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o every_o holiday_n consist_v of_o two_o special_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n or_o cessation_n from_o bodily_a labour_n and_o celebration_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a duty_n and_o that_o the_o day_n before_o remember_v be_v so_o far_o keep_v holy_a as_o to_o have_v still_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o chapel_n royal_a where_o the_o service_n be_v read_v every_o day_n and_o in_o most_o parish_n church_n also_o as_o oft_o as_o either_o of_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n enjoin_v to_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n no_o more_o than_o on_o the_o coronation-day_n or_o the_o five_o of_o november_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o people_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o holiday_n put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a as_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o puritan_n much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v parliamentarian_a in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o charge_n upon_o we_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v little_a in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o a_o justifiable_a way_n the_o work_n be_v do_v synodical_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o king_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o corroborate_n what_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o either_o by_o his_o own_o single_a act_n in_o his_o letter_n patent_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n or_o by_o some_o public_a act_n of_o state_n as_o in_o time_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 6._o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o design_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v have_v less_o to_o do_v than_o in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v go_v before_o concern_v which_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v power_n before_o to_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v promise_v the_o king_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la not_o to_o enact_v or_o execute_v and_o new_a canon_n but_o by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n first_o obtain_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o be_v thus_o brief_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o ant._n brit._n in_o the_o life_n of_o william_n warham_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n clerus_fw-la in_o verb_n sacerdotij_fw-la sidem_fw-la regi_fw-la dedit_fw-la ne_fw-la ullas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la ferrent_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la leges_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o synodus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la congregata_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la publicatae_fw-la eadem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ratae_fw-la essent_fw-la upon_o which_o ground_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o may_v secure_o raise_v this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o clergy_n do_v or_o may_v do_v lawful_o before_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n in_o their_o convocation_n of_o their_o own_o power_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n concur_v the_o same_o they_o can_v and_o may_v do_v still_o since_o the_o act_n of_o their_o submission_n the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n cooperate_a with_o they_o in_o their_o council_n and_o give_v confirmation_n to_o their_o constitution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o further_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o that_o all_o such_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o say_a submission_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o according_a to_o the_o recognition_n make_v in_o convocation_n our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v order_n correct_v etc._n etc._n all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v &_o c_o as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o several_a way_n of_o order_v matter_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n first_o by_o such_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v make_v in_o former_a time_n be_v still_o in_o force_n second_o by_o such_o new_a canon_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o convocation_n with_o and_o by_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o you_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a power_n only_o not_o introductory_n of_o a_o new_a which_o say_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v whether_o the_o parliament_n have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v either_o in_o make_v canon_n or_o prescribe_v order_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o do_v of_o right_a belong_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o first_o king_n henry_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o headship_n of_o supremacy_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v do_v not_o conceive_v himself_o so_o absolute_a in_o it_o though_o at_o the_o first_o much_o enamour_v of_o it_o as_o not_o sometime_o to_o take_v his_o convocation_n with_o he_o but_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o prelate_n when_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n ground_v most_o time_o his_o edict_n and_o injunction_n royal_a upon_o their_o advice_n and_o resolution_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n i_o mean_v the_o judgement_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o convocation_n do_v he_o set_v out_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o superstitious_a holiday_n the_o exterminate_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o numb_a 8._o by_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n for_o preach_v down_o the_o use_n of_o image_n relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o superstitious_a miracle_n for_o rehearse_v open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o creed_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o the_o due_a and_o reverend_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n for_o provide_v english_a bibles_n to_o be_v set_v in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o regular_a and_o sober_a life_n of_o clergyman_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n proceed_v sometime_o only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prelate_n as_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1538._o for_o quarterly_a sermon_n in_o each_o parish_n for_o admit_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o man_n sufficient_o license_v for_o keep_v a_o register-book_n of_o christen_n wedding_n and_o burial_n for_o the_o due_a pay_v of_o tithe_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n for_o sing_v a_o parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la instead_o of_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o injunction_n which_o
come_v out_o in_o some_o year_n succeed_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o image_n and_o relic_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o feign_a miracle_n and_o for_o restraint_n of_o offering_n or_o set_v up_o light_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v direct_v chief_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o also_o those_o for_o eat_v of_o white_a meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o abolish_n the_o fast_a on_o st._n mark_v day_n and_o the_o ridiculous_a but_o superstitious_a sport_v accustomable_o use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o st._n clement_n st._n katherine_n and_o st._n nicholas_n all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v do_v in_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v without_o help_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1385_o 1425_o 1441._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o k._n e._n 6._o an._n 1547._o and_o print_v also_o then_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o several_a letter_n missive_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n prohibit_v the_o bear_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n of_o ash_n in_o lent_n and_o of_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o the_o image_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n date_a march_n 13_o 1548._o for_o abrogate_a of_o private_a mass_n june_n 24_o 1549._o for_o bring_v in_o all_o missal_n gradual_n processional_n legend_n and_o ordinal_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n for_o take_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n instead_o thereof_o an._n 1550._o and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o all_o which_o particular_n you_o have_v in_o fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o mon._n in_o king_n edward_n life_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o king_n mere_a motion_n or_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n or_o by_o consultation_n with_o his_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v little_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o time_n more_o than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v nor_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n thus_o also_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n before_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o the_o queen_n assure_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o clergy_n she_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o not_o only_o she_o two_o predecessor_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v do_v before_o she_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o government_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n an._n 1559._o a_o book_n of_o order_n an._n 1561._o another_o of_o advertisement_n an._n 1562._o all_o tend_v unto_o reformation_n unto_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o some_o other_o godly_a prelate_n who_o be_v then_o about_a she_o by_o who_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o before_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o without_o the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o her_o court_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o her_o reign_n pass_v over_o she_o leave_v church-work_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o churchman_n who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o thereto_o authorize_v as_o the_o law_n require_v do_v make_v and_o publish_v several_a book_n of_o canon_n as_o viz._n 1571._o an._n 1584._o an._n 1597._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o queen_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v in_o force_n of_o law_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o be_v confirm_v without_o those_o formal_a word_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v not_o bind_v now_o but_o expire_v together_o with_o the_o queen_n no_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v to_o confirm_v they_o then_o nor_o never_o require_v ever_o since_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n a_o full_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v than_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o year_n 1603._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o king_n for_o though_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v in_o force_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o before_o i_o show_v you_o which_o serve_v in_o all_o these_o waver_a and_o unsettled_a time_n for_o the_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n government_n yet_o many_o new_a emergent_a case_n do_v require_v new_a rule_n and_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mali_n mores_fw-la there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la now_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o canon_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v meet_v in_o their_o convocation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o majesty_n writ_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n date_a april_n 12._o and_o june_n 25._o full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o convene_v treat_v debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v concern_v they_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o require_v he_o to_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o himself_o his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n straight_o command_v and_o require_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n diligent_o to_o observe_v execute_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o no_o run_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n nor_o any_o question_n make_v till_o this_o present_a by_o temperate_a and_o know_a man_n that_o there_o want_v any_o act_n for_o their_o confirmation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o 7._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o either_o party_n but_o against_o this_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o and_o whole_o parliamentarian_n and_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n nisi_fw-la à _fw-la parliamentis_fw-la derivatum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n as_o both_o sander_n and_o schultingius_n do_v express_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o conclude_v upon_o either_o in_o convocation_n or_o in_o more_o private_a conference_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o this_o last_o calumny_n they_o build_v on_o the_o several_a statute_n 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o of_o the_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 2._o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o seal_v they_o shall_v use_v these_o of_o 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o &_o 5._o &_o 6_o e._n 6._o for_o authorise_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o chief_o that_o of_o the_o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o for_o make_v good_a all_o act_n since_o 1_o eliz._n in_o consecrate_v any_o arch_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o give_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o each_o several_a cavil_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o call_v together_o with_o
or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o first_o you_o say_v it_o be_v cvomplain_v of_o by_o some_o zelots_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o hardly_o and_o unjust_o deal_v with_o in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o supremacy_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n no_o less_o strange_a than_o dangerous_a to_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o pope_n consider_v either_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o weftern_a world_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n 3._o that_o if_o a_o reformation_n have_v be_v find_v so_o necessary_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o least_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o sister-churche_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o design_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n proceed_v very_o unadvised_o in_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n whereof_o be_v now_o grow_v too_o visible_a 5._o that_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v mere_o regal_a the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v with_o or_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o so_o regular_a as_o we_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o and_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n and_o determine_v matter_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o clergy_n have_v so_o fetter_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o meet_v deliberate_a conclude_v nor_o execute_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o be_v a_o vassalage_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n these_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o you_o now_o desire_v to_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o best_a way_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v free_v hereafter_o from_o such_o trouble_n and_o disputant_n as_o i_o perceive_v have_v labour_v to_o perplex_v your_o thought_n and_o make_v you_o less_o affectionate_a than_o former_o to_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o royal_a crown_n and_o in_o this_o point_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o general_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a lawyer_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o ve_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n or_o power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o original_o inherent_a in_o it_o though_o of_o late_a time_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o abeyance_n at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o and_o they_o have_v so_o resolve_v it_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n the_o principal_a managery_n of_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n be_v a_o flower_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o exercise_v and_o enjoy_v according_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o that_o people_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n demolish_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n only_o which_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o more_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v a_o zeal_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o merit_n of_o these_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v occasional_o in_o that_o faulty_a church_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o by_o so_o do_v have_v entrench_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n that_o god_n who_o punish_v vzzab_n for_o attempt_v to_o support_v the_o ark_n when_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v and_o smite_v osias_n with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o temple_n thing_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v those_o good_a king_n to_o have_v go_v unpunished_a or_o at_o least_o uncensured_a how_o good_a soever_o their_o intention_n and_o pretence_n be_v nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n be_v admonish_v of_o it_o and_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o reformation_n and_o none_o else_o but_o they_o be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o distribute_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o several_a class_n allot_v to_o they_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o design_v they_o unto_o several_a office_n in_o the_o public_a service_n josephus_n add_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o he_o compose_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v those_o song_n and_o hymn_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n yet_o he_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o church_n appoint_a singing-man_n to_o sing_v they_o and_o prescribe_v vestment_n also_o to_o these_o singing-man_n by_o no_o other_o power_n than_o the_o regal_a only_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n consult_v in_o it_o for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n not_o only_o in_o their_o call_a council_n and_o many_o time_n assist_v at_o they_o or_o preside_v in_o they_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n or_o commissioner_n but_o also_o in_o confirm_v the_o act_n thereof_o he_o that_o consult_v the_o code_n and_o novelles_fw-fr in_o the_o civil_a law_n will_v find_v the_o best_a prince_n to_o have_v be_v most_o active_a in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v religion_n in_o regulate_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v out_o their_o imperial_a edict_n for_o suppress_v of_o heretic_n quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a brand-mark_n which_o optatus_n set_v upon_o the_o donatist_n and_o though_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n have_v the_o name_n of_o melchites_n man_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n as_o the_o word_n do_v intimate_v because_o they_o adhere_v unto_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o emperor_n agreeable_a to_o former_a council_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v yet_o the_o best_a be_v that_o none_o but_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n put_v that_o name_n upon_o they_o neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o religion_n be_v a_o jot_n the_o worse_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n but_o even_o in_o doctrinal_n matter_n intrinsical_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o their_o enoticon_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n for_o settle_v difference_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o he_o attain_v the_o western_a empire_n as_o the_o capitular_o publish_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o successor_n do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n and_o not_o much_o less_o enjoy_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n though_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o english_a
or_o put_v their_o result_v into_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o supremacy_n or_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o as_o full_a manner_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o delegated_a by_o and_o under_o he_o do_v before_o enjoy_v it_o after_o which_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o it_o have_v virtual_o the_o power_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o be_v it_o as_o effectual_a and_o good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v agree_v upon_o it_o not_o that_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o exercise_v the_o key_n and_o determine_v heresy_n much_o less_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o give_v it_o out_o but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n do_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v find_v amiss_o among_o they_o to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o they_o on_o emergent_a difference_n to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o final_o to_o give_v strength_n and_o motion_n to_o their_o council_n and_o determination_n tend_v to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o though_o in_o most_o of_o their_o proceed_n towards_o reformation_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v about_o they_o or_o can_v assemble_v without_o any_o great_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o advise_v withal_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v ancient_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o godly_a emperor_n to_o call_v together_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o call_v together_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o which_o be_v so_o and_o then_o withal_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n till_o either_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocaton_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o regal_a than_o a_o parliament-gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o clergy_n lose_v not_o any_o of_o their_o just_a right_n by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o confirm_v council_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n if_o you_o conceive_v that_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a authority_n take_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v unwitting_o ensnare_v themselves_o and_o draw_v a_o vassalage_n on_o these_o of_o the_o time_n succeed_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o as_o their_o do_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o point_v of_o state_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o since_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o which_o may_v bind_v either_o king_n or_o subject_a in_o their_o civil_a right_n until_o it_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o royal_a assent_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a nor_o safe_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o their_o constitution_n and_o synodical_a act_n to_o conclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n until_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o the_o king_n concurrence_n in_o this_o case_n deve_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o lawful_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o restrain_v they_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o monarchical_a government_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v neither_o meet_v in_o convocation_n nor_o conclude_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v conclude_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n nor_o contrary_a unto_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o first_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v always_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a king_n by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o example_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n collection_n of_o the_o saxon_a council_n i_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o either_o original_o promulgate_v or_o after_o approve_a and_o allow_v of_o either_o by_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_n or_o by_o some_o king_n or_o other_o of_o the_o several_a heptarchy_n direct_v in_o their_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n and_o they_o enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n without_o any_o dispute_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n also_o till_o by_o degree_n the_o pope_n in_o gross_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o then_o confer_v it_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o under_o his_o authority_n which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o their_o dependence_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n from_o a_o usurp_a to_o a_o lawful_a power_n from_o one_o to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a slave_n to_o he_o who_o just_o challenge_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o second_o that_o that_o submission_n of_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o new_a concession_n but_o as_o the_o recognition_n only_o of_o a_o former_a power_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o clergy_n do_v assemble_v in_o their_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o bind_v all_o good_a christian_n who_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v not_o else_o assemble_v upon_o any_o exigence_n of_o affair_n but_o by_o such_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a prince_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a till_o the_o pope_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a flower_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o adorn_v their_o diadem_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o beat_v on_o a_o common_a place_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a council_n you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n all_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v deserve_v it_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o of_o sardis_n by_o constans_n that_o of_o lampsacus_n by_o valentinian_n that_o of_o aquileia_n by_o theodosius_n that_o of_o thessalonica_n national_a or_o provincial_a all_o by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n that_o when_o the_o western_a empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a the_o council_n of_o akon_n mentz_n meldun_n worm_n and_o colen_n receive_v both_o life_n and_o
which_o be_v call_v the_o psaltery_a so_o say_v p._n martyr_n the_o very_a same_o word_n do_v we_o find_v in_o beza_n who_o vouch_v s._n augustine_n for_o his_o author_n and_o although_o musculus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o matter_n probable_a primos_n christianos_n musicis_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la usos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v the_o use_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n yet_o be_v it_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n that_o these_o first_o christian_n take_v up_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v psalm_n ad_fw-la ritum_fw-la judaicae_n ecclesiae_fw-la after_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o before_o be_v note_v why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o have_v instrumental_a as_o vocal_a music_n in_o their_o congregation_n since_o the_o jew_n use_v both_o but_o this_o be_v only_o on_o the_o by_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o it_o nor_o will_v i_o be_v mistake_v neither_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o those_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o all_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o christian_n in_o their_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n do_v sing_v david_n psalm_n or_o use_v such_o premeditate_a hymn_n as_o be_v compose_v by_o man_n enable_v thereunto_o for_o the_o public_a use_n so_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v accustom_v and_o unto_o which_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o congregation_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v amen_o but_o not_o withstand_v 11._o smectymn_n p._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o liturgy_n and_o a_o challenge_n have_v be_v make_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o produce_v any_o one_o liturgy_n reject_v those_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v spurious_a that_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n or_o a_o gladius_fw-la anceps_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n call_v it_o 9_o id._n p._n 9_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o a_o double_a ward_n for_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n during_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n because_o no_o liturgy_n of_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o from_o s._n paul_n come_v unto_o rome_n till_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n which_o be_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o sermon_n preach_v unto_o god_n people_n because_o none_o extant_a of_o that_o time_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o liturgy_n a_o regulate_v course_n and_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o officiate_a of_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n make_v by_o casaubon_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n as_o before_o be_v say_v such_o liturgy_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n as_o long_o in_o use_n 6._o id._n p._n 6._o for_o aught_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o contrary_a as_o conceive_v prayer_n and_o if_o such_o liturgy_n liturgy_n so_o define_v as_o before_o be_v say_v then_o certain_o prescribe_v and_o stint_a form_n of_o administration_n compose_v by_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o impose_v on_o other_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n for_o what_o else_o be_v a_o order_n observe_v in_o church-assembly_n of_o pray_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o themselves_o understand_v by_o liturgy_n than_o a_o prescribe_a and_o stint_a form_n of_o administration_n and_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o challenge_n in_o case_n we_o can_v show_v any_o whole_a liturgy_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v produce_v such_o fragment_n and_o remainder_n of_o they_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o wrack_n of_o liturgy_n there_o be_v as_o a_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n may_v gather_v from_o the_o rib_n and_o rndera_fw-la of_o a_o break_a ship_n that_o some_o unfortunate_a vessel_n have_v be_v cast_v away_o although_o he_o neither_o know_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o nor_o ever_o see_v it_o rig_v and_o tackle_v in_o her_o former_a bravery_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o impossible_a a_o undertake_n to_o venture_v on_o the_o show_n of_o a_o liturgy_n within_o the_o space_n of_o time_n prelimited_a if_o man_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n and_o take_v not_o up_o too_o much_o of_o their_o opinion_n upon_o trust_n and_o credit_n concern_v which_o i_o rather_o shall_v present_v the_o judgement_n of_o another_o man_n one_o every_o way_n above_o exception_n for_o his_o ability_n in_o learning_n than_o lie_v down_o my_o own_o and_o he_o thus_o declare_v it_o 26._o breerwood_n in_o his_o inquiry_n c._n 26._o i_o find_v say_v he_o record_v in_o durandus_fw-la but_o upon_o what_o warrant_n or_o authority_n i_o can_v find_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v about_o 120_o year_n after_o christ_n their_o liturgy_n be_v all_o celebrate_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o that_o then_o the_o oriental_a church_n begin_v first_o to_o celebrate_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a indeed_o methinks_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o apostle_n liturgy_n in_o the_o very_a tongue_n wherein_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o have_v be_v first_o ordain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o many_o year_n pass_v about_o ten_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n before_o the_o apostle_n leave_v syria_n and_o sunder_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o foreign_a nation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v i_o say_v but_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o jewry_n ordain_v liturgy_n in_o the_o jewish_a tongue_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o christianity_n which_o liturgy_n by_o the_o christian_a disciple_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n disperse_v in_o many_o province_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v together_o with_o christian_a religion_n be_v carry_v abroad_o and_o glad_o entertain_v among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v possible_a i_o say_v but_o if_o it_o be_v also_o true_a as_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v any_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n that_o may_v certain_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o durandus_fw-la of_o those_o liturgy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n must_v be_v understand_v i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o syriac_a tongue_n in_o all_o which_o disputation_n one_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o grant_v and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v only_o this_o whether_o or_o not_o they_o do_v ordain_v they_o in_o the_o learned_a or_o the_o vulgar_a hebrew_n next_o to_o descent_n unto_o particular_n there_o be_v three_o liturgy_n still_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o greek_a and_o latin_a ascribe_v to_o peter_n james_n and_o mark_v which_o if_o not_o they_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v they_o or_o not_o be_v adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la be_v certain_o exceed_v ancient_a as_o ancient_a doubtless_o as_o the_o three_o century_n though_o true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n without_o the_o intermixture_n of_o some_o unwarrant_v addition_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o well_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o who_o soever_o name_v they_o carry_v they_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o those_o several_a church_n whereof_o those_o holy_a man_n have_v once_o be_v bishop_n and_o they_o who_o liturgy_n they_o be_v be_v willing_a it_o seem_v to_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n as_o high_a as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o add_v some_o lustre_n to_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o eminent_a person_n the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v unto_o s._n peter_n what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n but_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n as_o may_v appear_v compare_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o biblioth_n patr_v gr_n lat_fw-la to._n 2._o according_a as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o together_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o if_o that_o isidore_n of_o sivil_a be_v not_o much_o mistake_v s._n peter_n have_v a_o
at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n they_o shall_v add_v these_o word_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n become_v forthwith_o admit_v also_o into_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vaison_n which_o you_o have_v before_o which_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v with_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o who_o live_v after_o damasus_n than_o with_o baronius_n to_o the_o year_n 337._o when_v no_o such_o form_n to_o which_o that_o canon_n do_v relate_v have_v get_v any_o foot_n in_o the_o western_a liturgy_n now_o the_o say_a canon_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o former_a usage_n of_o some_o other_o church_n where_o this_o doxology_n be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n ordain_v the_o like_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n quod_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la esse_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la 5._o council_n valens_n can._n 5._o as_o their_o word_n there_o be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n beside_o that_o of_o cassian_n which_o we_o shall_v present_o produce_v for_o another_o point_n we_o may_v add_v these_o word_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n he_o begin_v his_o popedom_n an._n 535._o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n in_o fine_a psalmorum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it dici_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o ep._n vigilii_n in_o council_n tom._n 2._o that_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o all_o catholic_n person_n as_o for_o the_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n at_o the_o repeat_n of_o this_o doxology_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v still_o retain_v they_o say_v it_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o this_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o cassian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o gaul_n narbonnoyse_n where_o he_o than_o live_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o cassian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o in_o clausula_fw-la psalmi_fw-la omnes_fw-la astantes_fw-la concinere_fw-la cum_fw-la clamoro_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o psalm_n the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v up_o do_v sing_v together_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o singularity_n note_v by_o that_o author_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o those_o country_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v not_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n at_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n church_n also_o but_o that_o it_o be_v subjoin_v in_o gaul_n narbonnoyse_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n whereas_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o east_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o anthem_n as_o before_o be_v show_v you_o from_o this_o author_n now_o cassian_n be_v s._n chrysostoms_n scholar_n if_o not_o his_o convert_n and_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o before_o the_o church_n be_v overgrow_v with_o needless_a ceremony_n or_o that_o the_o native_a piety_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a we_o find_v not_o any_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v this_o gesture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o the_o voluntary_a usage_n and_o consent_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o may_v conceive_v that_o gesture_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a undivided_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o that_o very_a posture_n in_o which_o from_o all_o antiquity_n they_o rehearse_v their_o creed_n and_o be_v so_o take_v up_o as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o have_v be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n not_o by_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la by_o force_n of_o a_o continual_a catholic_n custom_n which_o in_o such_o point_n as_o these_o have_v the_o power_n of_o law_n for_o though_o in_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o credenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v say_v with_o hierom_n jovinian_a hieron_n advers._fw-la jovinian_a non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v our_o belief_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o deduce_v from_o the_o same_o by_o plain_a and_o evident_a illation_n yet_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n council_n nicen._n can._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v and_o prevail_v among_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o s._n basil_n plead_v so_o hearty_o in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o this_o doxology_n where_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o all_o unwritten_a usage_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n in_o his_o public_a service_n we_o shall_v do_v great_a detriment_n to_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o conclusion_n make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o powerless_a name_n 27._o basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n c._n 27._o of_o which_o kind_n he_o account_v and_o name_v the_o sign_v of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o turn_n towards_o the_o east_n when_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o hallow_n of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o trina_fw-la immersio_fw-la use_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n still_o in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o particular_a gesture_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n not_o recommend_v to_o our_o observation_n by_o any_o particular_a law_n or_o canon_n but_o only_o by_o successional_a tradition_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v authority_n sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o in_o this_o tract_n the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v at_o her_o reformation_n when_o she_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o likewise_o at_o the_o end_n of_o benedictus_n benedicite_fw-la magnificat_fw-la and_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la shall_v be_v repeat_v deum_fw-la rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o former_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o the_o self_n same_o case_n which_o practice_n have_v be_v constant_o preserve_v since_o the_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a and_o in_o some_o parish_n church_n also_o to_o which_o and_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o all_o particular_a person_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o than_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o unblamable_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o wild_a affection_n of_o particular_a man_n the_o church_n be_v now_o as_o much_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o socinian_n blasphemy_n as_o ever_o heretofore_o by_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o therefore_o this_o doxology_n as_o necessary_a in_o these_o present_a time_n and_o to_o be_v say_v with_o as_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n by_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n as_o in_o those_o before_o we_o can_v better_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o
patriarch_n jacob_n there_o be_v otherwise_o many_o place_n in_o his_o new_a get_a kingdom_n of_o more_o convenience_n for_o his_o subject_n and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n than_o this_o bethel_n be_v the_o act_n of_o jacob_n in_o consecrate_v the_o stone_n at_o bethel_n give_v the_o same_o hint_n to_o jeroboam_n to_o profane_v the_o place_n by_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n as_o abraham_n grove_n give_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o pollute_v the_o like_a place_n with_o as_o impure_a abomination_n and_o probable_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o act_n of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n the_o macchabee_n proceed_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o profane_v by_o antiochus_n though_o they_o make_v use_v only_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o honour_v that_o work_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o with_o a_o annual_a feast_n of_o which_o see_v macc._n 1_o chap._n 4._o v._n 59_o etc._n etc._n which_o feast_n be_v countenance_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v give_v the_o first_o ground_n unto_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o dedication_n use_v in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n officiis_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o of_o which_o thus_o isidore_n of_o sivil_a annuas_fw-la festivitates_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it veterum_fw-la celebrari_fw-la in_o evangelio_n legimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la encoenia_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v both_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o god_n people_n among_o the_o jew_n occasional_o mention_v and_o relate_v too_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n this_o be_v repeat_v and_o apply_v we_o must_v next_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n god_n people_n afterward_o proceed_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n great_a authority_n we_o find_v for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o for_o the_o consecrate_v the_o grove_n or_o pillar_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o command_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v make_v prescribe_v as_o well_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o descend_v even_o unto_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o workman_n that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o embroidery_n of_o it_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o his_o public_a worship_n till_o it_o have_v first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o thus_o say_v god_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o shall_v hallow_v it_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o all_o his_o vessel_n and_o sanctify_v the_o altar_n 1._o exod._n 40.9_o 1._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v moses_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v thus_o do_v moses_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o so_o do_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o rear_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 16_o and_o dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n therein_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n hallow_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v it_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n first_o moses_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o prepare_v and_o consecrate_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v ver_fw-la 29._o and_o second_o a_o cloud_n then_o cover_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n v._o 34._o no_o father_n need_v be_v call_v in_o here_o to_o explain_v these_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o can_v understand_v who_o be_v able_a to_o read_v they_o and_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v they_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n have_v never_o take_v such_o order_n for_o consecrate_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o mean_v to_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o document_n and_o example_n to_o succeed_a time_n that_o no_o place_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o his_o public_a worship_n till_o it_o be_v sanctify_v with_o prayer_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o some_o religious_a ceremony_n for_o that_o holy_a purpose_n according_a to_o which_o great_a example_n we_o find_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o first_o build_v by_o solomon_n perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n 1_o king_n 8._o a_o second_o dedication_n of_o it_o when_o first_o restore_v by_o zorobabel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6.16_o ezra_n 6.16_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n keep_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o final_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 14._o antiq._n juda._n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o that_o when_o zorobabels_n temple_n be_v pull_v down_o by_o herod_n and_o build_v again_o after_o a_o more_o magnificent_a manner_n than_o before_o it_o be_v with_o what_o alacrity_n and_o pomp_n the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o same_o a_o temple_n glorious_o set_v out_o to_o the_o outward_a view_n immensae_fw-la opulentiae_fw-la templum_fw-la it_o be_v call_v by_o tacitus_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o dedicate_v by_o the_o founder_n with_o as_o great_a magnificence_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o whether_o the_o temple_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o either_o not_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o those_o holy_a action_n have_v thus_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o solemn_a act_n of_o dedication_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n as_o well_o before_o as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n let_v we_o next_o see_v how_o far_o those_o action_n of_o god_n people_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n who_o though_o without_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o be_v instruct_v well_o enough_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o sacred_a action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o unhallowed_a place_n and_o here_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o roman_a story_n be_v the_o best_a compact_a and_o most_o flourish_a estate_n among_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o infancy_n thereof_o a_o temple_n dedicate_v by_o romulus_n unto_o jupiter_n feretrius_n of_o which_o thus_o livy_n jupiter_n feretri_fw-la inquit_fw-la romulus_n haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la victor_n rex_fw-la regius_fw-la arma_fw-la fero_fw-la templumque_fw-la iis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la quas_fw-la meo_fw-la animo_fw-la metatus_fw-la sum_fw-la dedico_fw-la sedem_fw-la opimis_fw-la spoliis_fw-la quae_fw-la regibus_fw-la ducibusque_fw-la hostium_fw-la caesis_fw-la i_o autorem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la posteri_fw-la ferent_fw-la unto_o which_o word_n of_o romulus_n be_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o dedication_n livy_n add_v his_o own_o 1._o hist_o rom._n dec._n 1._o l._n 1._o haec_fw-la templi_fw-la est_fw-la origo_fw-la quod_fw-la omnium_fw-la primum_fw-la romae_fw-la sacratum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o temple_n which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o romulus_n have_v vanquish_v tolumnius_n a_o poor_a neighbour_a king_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n and_o bring_v his_o armour_n into_o rome_n in_o triumphant_a manner_n design_v a_o temple_n unto_o jupiter_n from_o hence_o name_v feretrius_n for_o the_o safe_a keep_n and_o preserve_v of_o those_o glorious_a spoil_n and_o have_v so_o design_v the_o temple_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o gold_n viz._n o_o jupiter_n feretrius_n i_o by_o this_o favour_n make_v a_o conqueror_n do_v here_o present_v unto_o thou_o these_o royal_a arm_n and_o dedicate_v or_o design_v a_o temple_n to_o thou_o in_o those_o region_n which_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o have_v mark_v out_o for_o that_o great_a purpose_n to_o be_v a_o seat_n for_o those_o rich_a spoil_n which_o posterity_n follow_v my_o example_n have_v slay_v king_n or_o such_o as_o do_v command_n in_o chief_a shall_v present_v unto_o thou_o which_o formal_a word_n do_v so_o appropriate_a that_o place_n to_o the_o service_n of_o jupiter_n that_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v unto_o other_o use_n this_o do_v by_o romulus_n
himself_o but_o afterward_o when_o numa_n have_v bring_v in_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v though_o king_n and_o consul_n may_v design_n and_o dedicate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v prepare_v a_o temple_n for_o their_o god_n for_o so_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v in_o their_o ancient_a ritual_n yet_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v usual_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o case_n of_o c._n flavius_n for_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v permit_v only_o unto_o consul_n or_o such_o as_o do_v command_v in_o chief_a to_o erect_v temple_n for_o the_o god_n cornelius_n barbatus_n then_o chief_a priest_n be_v require_v by_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o to_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n of_o concord_n build_v by_o this_o flavius_n though_o a_o man_n of_o no_o public_a office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o livy_n thus_o aedem_fw-la concordiae_fw-la in_o area_n vulcani_n summa_fw-la nobilium_fw-la inuidia_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la coactusque_fw-la consensu_fw-la populi_fw-la cornelius_n barbatus_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la verba_fw-la praeire_fw-la cum_fw-la more_fw-it majorum_fw-la negaret_fw-la nisi_fw-la consulem_fw-la aut_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la posse_fw-la templum_fw-la dedicare_fw-la fine_a in_o hist_o rom._n decad._n 1._o l._n 9_o in_o fine_a where_o note_n that_o templum_fw-la dedicare_fw-la in_o the_o author_n language_n be_v only_o to_o erect_v and_o prepare_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o what_o deity_n it_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o former_o have_v be_v permit_v only_o unto_o king_n consul_n and_o chief_a commander_n and_o therefore_o not_o allowable_a to_o this_o c._n flavius_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o private_a man_n and_o then_o that_o verba_fw-la praeire_fw-la to_o dictate_v or_o direct_v the_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_a be_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n which_o this_o cornelius_n barbatus_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v by_o the_o common_a people_n because_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n to_o grant_v that_o honour_n to_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o this_o c._n flavius_n the_o like_a perform_v by_o plautus_n elianus_n be_v then_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o capitol_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v new_o lay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o so_o vopiscus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n that_o have_v subdue_v zenobia_n the_o gallant_a queen_n of_o the_o palmireni_n he_o give_v order_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o conquer_a people_n which_o do_v he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v write_v unto_o the_o senate_n ut_fw-la pontificem_fw-la mittat_fw-la qui_fw-la dedicet_fw-la templum_fw-la aurel._n fla._n vopis_n in_o vita_fw-la aurel._n require_v they_o to_o send_v the_o pontifex_n or_o chief_a bishop_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v consecrate_v according_o a_o office_n questionless_a which_o have_v not_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o certain_a form_n some_o appoint_a ceremony_n accustomable_o use_v in_o those_o consecration_n which_o none_o but_o man_n of_o that_o high_a place_n be_v by_o law_n to_o execute_v now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a form_n some_o appoint_a ceremony_n accustomable_o use_v by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n upon_o these_o occasion_n appear_v from_o that_o of_o pompeius_n festus_n a_o old_a grammarian_n by_o who_o the_o latin_a word_n fanum_n which_o signify_v a_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v derive_v from_o fando_fw-la and_o so_o derive_v upon_o this_o reason_n quod_fw-la dum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la dedicat_fw-la certa_fw-la verba_fw-la fatur_fw-la because_o the_o pontifex_n or_o chief_a priest_n speak_v certain_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a and_o set_v form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o dedication_n which_o form_n of_o word_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o together_o with_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o solemnity_n i_o can_v better_o show_v than_o in_o that_o summary_n or_o abstract_n of_o they_o which_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n have_v draw_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n follow_v 14._o genial_a dier_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o ea_fw-la vero_fw-la consecratio_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la consul_n vel_fw-la imperatore_n accenso_fw-la foculo_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la tibicine_fw-la verbis_fw-la priscis_fw-la &_o solennibus_fw-la praeeunte_fw-la vero_fw-la pontifice_fw-la maximo_fw-la praefante_fw-la carmen_fw-la capite_fw-la velato_fw-la &_o concione_fw-la advocata_fw-la ac_fw-la jussu_fw-la populi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o consul_n or_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n a_o small_a fire_n in_o a_o pan_n or_o chaffingdish_n be_v carry_v by_o they_o or_o before_o they_o as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v the_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n use_v the_o old_a and_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o pontifex_n or_o chief_a priest_n the_o pontifex_n or_o chief_a priest_n repeat_v a_o set_n and_o certain_a song_n with_o his_o head_n cover_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o and_o their_o command_n require_v to_o make_v good_a the_o act_n which_o last_o clause_n touch_v the_o authority_n or_o command_n of_o the_o people_n be_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o popular_a government_n and_o be_v not_o use_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v obtain_v the_o state_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n templi_fw-la vero_fw-la consecratio_fw-la fiebat_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la templum_fw-la aedemure_fw-fr dedicaturus_fw-la erat_fw-la postem_fw-la tenens_fw-la accenso_fw-la foculo_fw-la &_o advocato_fw-la numine_fw-la cvi_fw-la templum_fw-la aedesve_fw-la sacrantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v the_o consecration_n be_v dispatch_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n dedicaturus_fw-la in_o the_o present_a place_n lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o one_o of_o the_o post_n or_o pillar_n of_o it_o with_o a_o small_a fire-pan_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o call_v on_o the_o deity_n to_o who_o the_o house_n or_o temple_n be_v by_o he_o intend_v do_v open_o declare_v that_o he_o exempt_v from_o the_o right_n of_o man_n and_o all_o profane_a and_o common_a usage_n the_o temple_n table_n vault_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o they_o the_o latin_a of_o which_o word_n we_o have_v see_v before_o eaque_fw-la conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la numini_fw-la tunc_fw-la numen_fw-la nominat_fw-la divina_fw-la humanaque_fw-la omne_fw-la consecrare_fw-la and_o that_o he_o dedicate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o that_o sacred_a deity_n which_o deity_n he_o then_o also_o name_v those_o and_o all_o other_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n in_o express_a word_n frame_v and_o premeditate_a for_o that_o purpose_n the_o like_a have_v servius_n note_v on_o these_o word_n of_o virgil_n in_o medio_fw-la mihi_fw-la caesar_n erit_fw-la templumque_fw-la tenebit_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o i_o will_v bestow_v this_o temple_n on_o he_o the_o author_n use_v in_o this_o place_n a_o word_n or_o term_n frequent_a in_o the_o pontifical_a of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n or_o such_o a_o word_n as_o the_o roman_a pontifex_n do_v use_v in_o those_o dedication_n nam_fw-la qui_fw-la templum_fw-la dicabat_fw-la postem_fw-la tenens_fw-la dare_v se_fw-la dicebat_fw-la numini_fw-la 3._o georg._n l._n 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuerat_fw-la jam_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la discedere_fw-la i._n e._n for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n lay_v hold_n on_o one_o of_o the_o post_n or_o pillar_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o deity_n which_o by_o that_o deity_n be_v even_o then_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v and_o to_o be_v alienate_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o right_n of_o man._n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o hold_v of_o the_o post_n or_o pillar_n by_o the_o founder_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a numen_fw-la to_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v intend_v and_o be_v like_o the_o hold_v the_o ring_n or_o key_n of_o the_o church-door_n by_o he_o that_o be_v induct_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n whereby_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o passage_n at_o large_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v verba_fw-la prisca_fw-la &_o solennia_fw-la a_o ancient_a and_o set_a form_n of_o word_n accustomable_o use_v in_o those_o consecration_n though_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o all_o the_o solemn_a word_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o my_o author_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v we_o be_v
calendar_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o thus_o dispose_v of_o in_o their_o several_a month_n jan._n 11._o carmentalia_fw-la juturnae_n aedes_fw-la dicata_fw-la in_o campo_n martio_n 16._o concordiae_fw-la templum_fw-la à _fw-la camillo_n ex_fw-la voto_fw-la positum_fw-la febru_n 1._o sospite_fw-la templi_fw-la dicatio_fw-la may_v 25._o templum_fw-la fortunae_fw-la datum_fw-la jun._n 1._o monetae_fw-la aedis_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la 4._o herculis_fw-la aedes_fw-la in_o circo_fw-la 5._o templum_fw-la fidei_fw-la sponsori_fw-la jovis_n 6._o vestae_fw-la templum_fw-la dicatum_fw-la 7._o mentis_fw-la templum_fw-la dicatum_fw-la 28._o quirini_n templum_fw-la in_o coll_n quirino_n august_n 1_o consecratio_fw-la templi_fw-la martis_n sept._n 14._o capitolii_n dedicatio_fw-la ab_fw-la horatio_n this_o be_v before_o the_o rebuild_n of_o it_o by_o vespasian_n these_o dedication_n feast_n be_v specify_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n as_o be_v general_o observe_v and_o other_o questionless_a there_o be_v of_o inferior_a none_o peculiar_a only_o unto_o certain_a province_n and_o city_n and_o not_o so_o universal_o receive_v as_o the_o former_a be_v and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o dedication_n mention_v in_o the_o calendar_n be_v put_v down_o as_o festival_n and_o not_o as_o memorable_a action_n happen_v on_o such_o and_o such_o a_o day_n as_o some_o may_v possible_o conceive_v for_o dempster_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o calendar_n reckon_v they_o every_o one_o as_o annual_a festival_n and_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o month_n in_o their_o seeral_a order_n de_fw-fr januario_n &_o ejus_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la de_fw-fr februario_n &_o ejus_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la beside_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v account_v such_o by_o ovid_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fastis_fw-la so_o frequent_a be_v those_o festival_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o religious_o observe_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v thus_o religious_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o both_o do_v observe_v they_o also_o ground_v themselves_o especial_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n countenance_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v ascribe_v by_o isidore_n as_o before_o be_v note_v or_o have_v not_o isidore_n give_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o the_o way_n of_o position_n we_o may_v have_v find_v it_o well_o enough_o by_o the_o first_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o way_n of_o practice_n the_o first_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 14._o of_o september_n hold_v annual_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o be_v tell_v we_o from_o nicephorus_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n so_o solemn_o celebrate_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o hold_v by_o they_o eight_o day_n together_o without_o intermission_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o encaenia_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n before_o remember_v propose_v no_o question_n for_o their_o patter_n in_o that_o annual_a festival_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o greg._n nazianz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr encaeniis_fw-la honorandis_fw-la lex_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la eaque_fw-la praeclare_fw-la constituta_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la de_fw-la templis_fw-la and_o not_o the_o rebus_fw-la novis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v foolish_o translate_v per_fw-la encaenia_fw-la honore_fw-la complectendis_fw-la not_o once_o for_o all_o but_o every_o year_n by_o way_n of_o annual_a remembrance_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initio_fw-la orat._n 43._o in_o initio_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la verum_fw-la saepius_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qualibet_fw-la anni_fw-la conversione_n diem_fw-la eundem_fw-la advehente_fw-la where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o they_o keep_v these_o feast_n annual_o on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o year_n so_o they_o pretend_v to_o that_o institution_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o father_n add_v a_o further_a reason_n ne_fw-fr alioqui_fw-la res_fw-la pulchrae_fw-la progressu_fw-la temporis_fw-la evanescant_fw-la atque_fw-la oblivionis_fw-la gurgite_fw-la obscuratae_fw-la dilabantur_fw-la lest_o otherwise_o such_o famous_a thing_n may_v be_v forget_v in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o be_v at_o last_o quite_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n there_o be_v also_o two_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustine_n entitle_v in_o anniversario_n dedicationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v the_o 152_o and_o 153._o of_o those_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o howsoever_o that_o these_o sermon_n inscribe_v de_n tempore_fw-la have_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o learned_a critic_n of_o this_o age_n not_o to_o be_v st._n augustine_n yet_o perkins_n run_v they_o over_o in_o particular_a make_v no_o exception_n against_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o rivet_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la critici_fw-la sacri_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o this_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o anniversary_n feast_n be_v not_o take_v up_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n felix_n the_o four_o as_o some_o untrue_o have_v suggest_v who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n until_o the_o year_n 520._o many_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o some_o year_n also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustine_n though_o true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o pope_n they_o become_v more_o frequent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o there_o be_v a_o decretal_a to_o that_o purpose_n publish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o word_n ensue_v solennitates_fw-la dedicationum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la solenniter_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la celebrandae_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la exemplum_fw-la dante_o etc._n etc._n the_o feass_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n for_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v yearly_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n example_n who_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n build_v not_o this_o injunction_n on_o his_o own_o sole_a power_n but_o as_o that_o power_n be_v countenance_v by_o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o now_o i_o be_o go_v a_o little_a beyond_o my_o bound_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o st._n augustine_n to_o which_o i_o have_v limit_v myself_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o pursue_v this_o argument_n so_o far_o till_o i_o have_v bring_v these_o dedication-feast_n to_o our_o present_a time_n for_o felix_n have_v make_v the_o decretal_a before_o remember_v find_v such_o conformity_n thereunto_o in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n an._n 8_o 13._o there_o be_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n which_o general_o be_v then_o observe_v as_o easter_n the_o ascension_n whitsuntide_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o similiter_fw-la etiam_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la templi_fw-la where_o plain_o the_o encaenia_fw-la or_o dedication-feast_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v place_v in_o no_o low_a rank_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o same_o than_o easter_n whitsuntide_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a festival_n the_o like_a be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lons_n an._n 1244._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o holiday_n than_o we_o have_v before_o there_o be_v many_o add_v since_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n and_o in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o festival_n day_n the_o dedication_n feast_n of_o particular_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o before_o they_o do_v whereof_o see_v the_o decretal_a the_o consecratione_n dist_n 3._o c._n 1._o now_o to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o that_o i_o may_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o oxon_n lindwood_n lindwood_n an._n 1222._o where_o among_o other_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o festival_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o several_a rank_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n whereof_o be_v those_o quae_fw-la omni_fw-la veneratione_n servanda_fw-la erant_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v omnes_fw-la dies_fw-la dominici_n and_o all_o the_o other_o festival_n yet_o observe_v among_o we_o together_o with_o many_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o we_o keep_v not_o now_o and_o in_o conclusion_n festum_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
cujuslibet_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la parochia_fw-la feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o solemnity_n which_o the_o other_o be_v so_o also_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o archbishop_n islip_n feriis_fw-la lind._o lib._n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la who_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_v an._n 1349._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o on_o the_o principal_a feast_n there_o name_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o precise_a restraint_n from_o work_n and_o labour_n than_o have_v be_v before_o and_o among_o they_o we_o find_v the_o dedication_n feast_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v as_o high_a in_o their_o esteem_n as_o any_o of_o the_o great_a festival_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o dedication-reast_a be_v to_o be_v annual_o observe_v in_o each_o several_a parish_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o solemn_o as_o any_o of_o the_o great_a festival_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v on_o that_o very_a day_n of_o the_o week_n month_n and_o year_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v consecrate_a at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v find_v to_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o no_o small_a inconvenience_n it_o please_v king_n henry_n viii_o an._n 1536._o to_o send_v out_o his_o injunction_n among_o other_o thing_n for_o restraint_n of_o holiday_n in_o which_o injunction_n that_o which_o do_v most_o concern_v this_o business_n be_v these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n shall_v in_o all_o place_n throughout_o this_o realm_n be_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o month_n of_o october_n for_o ever_o and_o upon_o no_o other_o day_n 2._o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o every_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n call_v ancient_o the_o church_n holiday_n shall_v not_o from_o henceforth_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v as_o a_o holiday_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n resident_a or_o dwell_v within_o this_o realm_n to_o go_v to_o their_o work_n occupation_n or_o mystery_n and_o the_o same_o true_o to_o exercise_v and_o occupy_v upon_o the_o say_a feast_n as_o upon_o any_o other_o work-day_n except_o the_o say_a feast_n or_o church_n holiday_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v else_o universal_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o holiday_n by_o this_o ordinance_n follow_v 387._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la part_n 2._o p_o 387._o now_o how_o far_o these_o injunction_n be_v observe_v in_o these_o particular_n whether_o they_o determine_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n by_o who_o authority_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n they_o be_v first_o set_v out_o and_o recommend_v to_o the_o king_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v upon_o any_o certain_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conjecture_v by_o my_o own_o observation_n or_o collect_v from_o conference_n with_o old_a people_n i_o think_v the_o point_n may_v thus_o be_v state_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o several_a church_n or_o the_o church_n holiday_n as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o memory_n they_o either_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o october_n or_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o michaelmas-day_n which_o be_v call_v the_o festum_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o martyrologie_n or_o not_o keep_v at_o all_o but_o where_o there_o be_v any_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o day_n or_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o festival_n of_o that_o patron_n or_o tutelary_a say_fw-ge to_o who_o name_n or_o memory_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o dark_a time_n the_o say_a church_n have_v be_v former_o dedicate_v in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o festival_n have_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sunday_n follow_v and_o then_o observe_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o liberal_a entertainment_n harmless_a sport_n and_o manlike_a exercise_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n they_o do_v continue_v in_o many_o part_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o wake_n of_o such_o and_o such_o place_n respective_o till_o the_o preciseness_n of_o some_o minister_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o some_o magistrate_n prohibit_v all_o lawful_a recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n bring_v they_o both_o out_o of_o use_n and_o credit_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o king_n to_o revive_v the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n touch_v lawful_a sport_n and_o thereby_o to_o restore_v those_o feast_n to_o their_o former_a frequency_n for_o which_o consult_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n bear_v date_n the_o 18_o of_o october_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n an._n 1633._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o close_v this_o corollary_n somewhat_o extravagant_a i_o confess_v but_o not_o impertinent_a altogether_o to_o my_o main_a design_n and_o therewithal_o to_o conclude_v this_o narrative_a of_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o officiate_a whereof_o church_n and_o church_n dedicate_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n thus_o have_v i_o draw_v together_o for_o the_o public_a use_n what_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o concern_v liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o sober_a reader_n how_o much_o some_o man_n have_v labour_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n in_o make_v they_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n by_o this_o the_o sober_a reader_n may_v perceive_v if_o he_o listen_v to_o see_v it_o that_o to_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o liturgy_n so_o high_a as_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o so_o unparalleled_a a_o discourse_n as_o some_o man_n have_v make_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o stint_a liturgy_n as_o that_o for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plead_v in_o tertullia_n time_n 6._o smectym_n p._n 6._o and_o some_o time_n before_o how_o strange_a soever_o they_o have_v make_v it_o this_o if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a it_o be_v all_o i_o look_v for_o because_o i_o do_v propose_v no_o further_o in_o the_o undertake_n my_o purpose_n only_o be_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n of_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o far_o as_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o our_o christian_a antiquary_n can_v conduct_v i_o in_o it_o take_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o upon_o the_o by_o without_o descend_v to_o particular_n either_o this_o or_o that_o not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o approve_v in_o all_o part_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n comprehend_v in_o it_o or_o that_o it_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o christian_a 13._o humble_a remonstrance_n p._n 13._o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o roman_n in_o the_o whole_a composure_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o fall_v upon_o a_o point_n already_o handle_v the_o learned_a pain_n of_o our_o incomparable_a hooker_n in_o this_o very_a kind_n make_v up_o of_o so_o much_o modesty_n and_o judgement_n as_o that_o whole_a work_n be_v have_v too_o off_o long_o since_o those_o exception_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o several_a office_n and_o whole_a course_n thereof_o by_o those_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o first_o move_v these_o controversy_n who_o so_o desire_v a_o thorough_a vindication_n of_o it_o boty_n for_o form_n and_o matter_n he_o may_v find_v it_o there_o this_o which_o be_v do_v in_o all_o humility_n i_o tender_v to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o religious_a man_n who_o service_n it_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o and_o next_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n before_o who_o bar_n the_o cause_n of_o liturgy_n be_v bring_v to_o receive_v its_o sentence_n if_o it_o can_v balance_v with_o the_o one_o it_o can_v but_o do_v service_n to_o the_o other_o in_o preservation_n of_o that_o form_n and_o order_n which_o have_v make_v her_o glorious_a however_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n humble_o submit_v the_o success_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o evermore_o a_o brief_a discourse_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n can._n 55._o by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n mat._n vi_fw-la 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o the_o preface_n it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1636._o when_v the_o vnlicensed_a press_n which_o have_v be_v almost_o out_o
and_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o herein_o i_o require_v you_o most_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n james_z king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o these_o his_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o our_o gracious_a queen_n ann_n the_o noble_a prince_n henry_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n royal_a issue_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o pastor_n and_o curate_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n most_o honourable_a council_n and_o for_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o in_o their_o several_a calling_n may_v serve_v true_o and_o painful_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_a and_o well-governing_a of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o account_n they_o must_v make_v also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o this_o realm_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o final_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v already_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o direct_v our_o life_n after_o their_o good_a example_n that_o this_o life_n end_v we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a always_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o far_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o purpose_n nor_o in_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o same_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n save_o those_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o if_o they_o will_v the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o to_o reduce_v her_o minister_n to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o this_o church_n which_o have_v be_v much_o neglect_v if_o not_o lay_v aside_o the_o canon_n then_o establish_v be_v no_o late_a invention_n as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o such_o ordinance_n and_o pious_a custom_n as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o diffuse_v in_o several_a injunction_n order_n and_o advertisement_n publish_v by_o k._n henry_n viii_o k._n edward_n vi_o and_o q._n eliz._n or_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o particular_a convocation_n in_o those_o time_n assemble_v or_o otherwise_o retain_v in_o continual_a practice_n be_v by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n an._n 1603._o draw_v up_o together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n then_o be_v authorize_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o be_v so_o authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n the_o canon_n then_o make_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o be_v of_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o sort_n according_a to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a concernment_n as_o full_o and_o effectual_o as_o any_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v bind_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o realm_n in_o their_o good_n and_o property_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o statute_n 25._o h._n 8._o cap._n 19_o and_o the_o practice_n since_o which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o so_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o same_o have_v be_v deliver_v former_o almost_o verbatim_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n publish_v by_o her_o royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1559._o which_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o put_v down_o that_o by_o compare_v both_o together_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o true_a intention_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o queen_n injunction_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o title_n this_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v general_o in_o this_o uniform_a sort_n and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v this_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o herein_o i_o require_v you_o most_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lady_n eliz._n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o pastor_n and_o curate_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o honourable_a council_n and_o for_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o in_o their_o calling_n may_v serve_v true_o and_o painful_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o account_n they_o must_v make_v also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o this_o realm_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o humble_a obedience_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o final_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o direct_v our_o life_n after_o their_o good_a example_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o canon_n have_v relation_n to_o this_o injunction_n so_o neither_o this_o injunction_n nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o enjoin_v be_v of_o new_a erection_n but_o a_o reviver_n only_o of_o the_o usual_a form_n which_o have_v be_v former_o enjoin_v and_o constant_o observe_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o look_v over_o the_o injunction_n publish_v and_o the_o practice_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v now_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o be_v in_o this_o form_n follow_v the_o title_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o then_o the_o form_n itself_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o especial_o for_o this_o congregation_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n wherein_o first_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o devout_a prayer_n the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o for_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n and_o also_o for_o my_o lady_n mary_n and_o my_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n sister_n second_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o my_o lord_n protector_n grace_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o degree_n grace_n to_o use_v themselves_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o may_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o this_o realm_n three_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o form_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o it_o continue_v all_o
his_o time_n save_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o for_o praise_v god_n for_o saint_n depart_v put_v instead_o thereof_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o bishop_n latimers_n sermon_n preach_v at_o stanford_n whereof_o more_o anon_o hitherto_o be_v we_o clear_v for_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a be_v we_o for_o king_n henry_n also_o especial_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o in_o which_o the_o use_n of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o move_v the_o people_n unto_o prayer_n have_v by_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n before_o this_o time_n the_o people_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n not_o know_v explicit_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n accustom_v to_o a_o latin_a service_n in_o their_o public_a church_n and_o to_o a_o daily_a stint_n of_o pater-noster_n and_o ave-maries_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o understand_v but_o that_o king_n have_v take_v on_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o add_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o stile_n imperial_a viz._n anno_fw-la 1535_o there_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o order_n take_v for_o preach_v and_o bid_v of_o bead_n in_o all_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n first_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o queen_n grace_n shall_v in_o the_o bid_n of_o bead_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o quick_a as_o dead_a and_o especial_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o first_o as_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o be_v immediate_o next_o under_o god_n the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o most_o gracious_a lady_n qu._n anne_n his_o wife_n and_o for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o they_o both_o and_o no_o further_o item_n the_o preacher_n in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n say_v highness_n and_o the_o queen_n grace_n shall_v in_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n pray_v first_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n and_o word_n for_o word_n as_o be_v above_o ordain_v and_o limit_v add_v thereto_o in_o the_o second_o part_n for_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o special_o such_o as_o the_o preacher_n shall_v name_v of_o his_o devotion_n and_o three_o for_o all_o duke_n earls_z marquess_n and_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a temporalty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o special_o for_o such_o as_o the_o preacher_n shall_v name_v of_o devotion_n and_o final_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o special_o for_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o preacher_n to_o name_n so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n which_o differ_v very_o little_a if_o at_o all_o in_o form_n and_o fashion_n though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n from_o those_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n vi_o and_o q._n eliz._n both_o of_o which_o out_o of_o question_n take_v their_o hint_n from_o hence_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v before_o this_o by_o proclamation_n date_v june_n 9_o an._n 1534._o declare_v and_o signify_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v teach_v preach_v publish_v and_o declare_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o church_n the_o say_v his_o just_a title_n style_n and_o jurisdiction_n on_o every_o sunday_n and_o high_a feast_n throughout_o the_o year_n which_o after_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n anno_fw-la 1536_o set_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v then_o vicar_n general_n with_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o also_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o an._n 1547._o which_o again_o be_v revive_v in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n anno_fw-la 1559._o as_o after_o in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o king_n james_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o the_o preacher_n or_o parochial_a priest_n shall_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o pulpit_n rehearse_v distinct_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o better_a instruct_v of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v order_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n in_o the_o forni_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v first_o enjoin_v show_v plain_o the_o intention_n and_o effect_n of_o both_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n so_o that_o as_o well_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o chief_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n as_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n just_a title_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o recommend_v he_o in_o their_o devotion_n the_o form_n before_o remember_v of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o bead_n be_v prescribe_v the_o priest_n by_o they_o to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a sermon_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o which_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o say_v king_n time_n we_o need_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o sermon_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n be_v that_o before_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o which_o be_v the_o 28._o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n in_o which_o be_v enter_v on_o his_o matter_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v he_o thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n that_o all_o that_o i_o say_v shall_v may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n your_o soul_n health_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o pray_v you_o all_o to_o pray_v with_o i_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o also_o in_o your_o petition_n you_o desire_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o vouchsase_v to_o grant_v we_o first_o a_o mouth_n for_o i_o to_o speak_v right_o next_o ear_n for_o you_o that_o in_o hear_v i_o you_o may_v take_v profit_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o effect_v you_o shall_v desire_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o master_n christ_n bad_a we_o shall_v pray_v say_v even_o the_o same_o prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v institute_n wherein_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a gracious_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n queen_n jane_n his_o most_o lawful_a wife_n and_o for_o all_o his_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nobility_n or_o else_o other_o his_o grace_n subject_n humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a may_v in_o his_o degree_n and_o call_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n we_o may_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o his_o friendship_n and_o favour_n for_o these_o grace_n and_o what_o else_o his_o wisdom_n know_v more_o needful_a for_o we_o let_v we_o pray_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v interpret_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o construe_v both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o king_n henry_n day_n we_o shall_v see_v plain_o that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n neither_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n on_o a_o design_n to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n as_o some_o now_o give_v out_o or_o on_o a_o like_a design_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n as_o be_v say_v by_o other_o but_o carry_v and_o transmit_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n since_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o do_v it_o stand_v thus_o only_o in_o point_n of_o law_n not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o practice_n
judaic_n l._n 12._o as_o josephus_n have_v it_o which_o come_v to_o seventy_o two_o in_o all_o but_o both_o the_o seventy_o two_o elder_n be_v general_o call_v the_o seventy_o as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v call_v the_o septuagint_n both_o of_o they_o ad_fw-la rotundationem_fw-la numeri_fw-la even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n be_v call_v centumviri_n though_o be_v three_o for_o every_o tribe_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o in_o all_o supra_fw-la calvin_n in_o harm_n evang._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o present_a business_n viz._n that_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jewish_a judge_n to_o which_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o he_o proportion_v consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o 72_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o seventy_o so_o then_o to_o reconcile_v the_o latin_a with_o the_o greek_a original_a there_o be_v in_o all_o 72_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o calculation_n and_o yet_o but_o seventy_o in_o account_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o possible_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o both_o computation_n though_o it_o have_v seventy_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n yet_o still_o retain_v the_o number_n of_o seventy_o two_o in_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v for_o saint_n luke_n day_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n it_o will_v then_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o there_o be_v six_o elder_n for_o every_o tribe_n so_o here_o will_v be_v six_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o those_o which_o have_v compare_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o resemble_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n unto_o the_o seventy_o which_o parallel_n how_o well_o it_o hold_v and_o whether_o it_o will_v hold_v or_o not_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o mean_o while_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o these_o seventy_o both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n the_o father_n have_v so_o general_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o run_v cross_a unto_o all_o antiquity_n that_o make_v question_n of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n which_o be_v convene_v some_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n 88_o leo_fw-la ep._n 88_o declare_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o be_v but_o presbyter_n in_o fact_n though_o in_o title_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o council_n neocasar_n 1._o can._n 13._o be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o seventy_o saint_n hierom_n in_o his_o tractate_n ad_fw-la fabiolam_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n of_o elim_n and_o the_o seventy_o psalm_n that_o grow_v thereby_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la de_fw-la duodeeim_fw-ge apostolis_n sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o water_n issue_v from_o who_o fountain_n have_v moisten_v the_o barren_a dryness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o psalm_n that_o grow_v thereby_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n luca_n testante_fw-la duodecim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o septuaginta_fw-la discipulos_fw-la minoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la saint_n luke_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o a_o low_a order_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o in_o this_o conceit_n saint_n ambrose_n lead_v the_o way_n before_o he_o liken_v unto_o those_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o qui_fw-la secundo_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n gradu_fw-la who_o in_o a_o second_o rank_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n serm._n 24._o damasus_n their_o co-temporary_a do_v affirm_v as_o much_o viz._n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la dvos_fw-la ordines_fw-la 5._o epist_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o theophylact_fw-mi concur_v with_o hierom_n in_o his_o conceit_n about_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o the_o seventy_o palm-tree_n and_o then_o conclude_v 10._o theoph._n in_o luc._n 10._o that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o twelve_o and_o afterward_o their_o follower_n and_o scholar_n add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o calvin_n who_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 4._o calvin_n in_o institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o §_o 4._o as_o the_o chief_a bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n &_o fortassis_fw-la etiam_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quos_fw-la secundo_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n loco_fw-la dominus_fw-la designavit_fw-la and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o his_o apostle_n beside_o s._n hierom_n give_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n qui_fw-la provehitur_fw-la oceanum_n ep._n ad_fw-la oceanum_n de_fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la provehitur_fw-la that_o he_o which_o be_v promote_v be_v promote_v from_o a_o low_a rank_n unto_o a_o high_a mathias_n therefore_o have_v be_v former_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o afterward_o advance_v into_o the_o rank_n and_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shine_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n than_o these_o lesser_a luminary_n now_o that_o mathias_n have_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o appear_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o euseb_n l._n 1._o eccles_n hist_o c._n 12._o &_o l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o of_o epiphanius_n contr_n haeres_fw-la 20._o n._n 4._o to_o who_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o pregnant_a in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o qualification_n if_o you_o will_v require_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o candidate_n for_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n 21._o act_n 1._o v._o 21._o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o and_o that_o we_o know_v none_o do_v but_o the_o seventy_o only_o so_o than_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a both_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n two_o rank_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o fatherly_a and_o moderate_a imparity_n as_o bound_v all_o follow_a time_n and_o age_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o oppose_v so_o divine_a a_o ordinance_n to_o observe_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o superiority_n thus_o by_o he_o establish_v do_v contradict_v those_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o do_v prohibit_v all_o dominion_n over_o one_o another_o they_o much_o mistake_v the_o business_n who_o conceive_v it_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n particular_o expect_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n restore_v again_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o we_o think_v say_v cleophas_n that_o this_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n 24.21_o act_n 24.21_o and_o what_o he_o think_v be_v solemn_o expect_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n 1.6_o act_n 1.6_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la hoc_fw-la restitues_fw-la regnum_fw-la israel_n lord_n say_v they_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n upon_o which_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o harbour_v some_o ambitious_a thought_n every_o one_o hope_v for_o the_o near_a place_n both_o of_o power_n and_o trust_v about_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o greatness_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o divery_n they_o from_o by_o interdict_v all_o such_o power_n and_o empire_n as_o prince_n and_o the_o favourite_n of_o prince_n have_v upon_o their_o vassal_n you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o
people_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o bishop_n yet_o in_o place_n to_o consecrate_v some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o succeed_v after_o his_o decease_n only_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n never_o have_v that_o custom_n and_o they_o that_o have_v that_o custom_n 110._o aug._n ep_v 110._o as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o like_o it_o well_o for_o whereas_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o have_v s._n austin_n his_o successor_n do_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n whilst_o as_o himself_o be_v yet_o alive_a saint_n austin_n be_v resolve_v for_o his_o part_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o i_o noli_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la meo_fw-la as_o he_o there_o resolve_v so_o that_o the_o place_n in_o epiphanius_n tend_v unto_o this_o alone_a viz._n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o athanasius_n can_v not_o succeed_v alexander_n in_o that_o see_v though_o by_o he_o design_v which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a euag._n ep._n ad_fw-la euag._n it_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n to_o ordain_v another_o saint_n hierom_n second_o observe_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la do_v use_v to_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o call_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o say_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o church_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n until_o the_o bishopric_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n 31._o smectymn_n p._n 31._o some_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o person_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o imparity_n of_o minister_n into_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presbyter_n a_o inference_n as_o faulty_a as_o be_v that_o before_o all_o that_o saint_n hierom_n mean_v be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n till_o the_o day_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n have_v no_o other_o bishop_n than_o one_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o body_n just_a as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o sir_n h_n savil_n the_o college_n of_o eton_n never_o have_v a_o provost_n but_o one_o â—â—_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o â—â—_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o society_n now_o heraclas_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n be_v not_o a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n although_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n and_o belike_o dionysius_n also_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o hierom_n write_v to_o euagrius_n relate_v quid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la dionysii_fw-la tempora_fw-la in_o electione_n episcoporum_fw-la agi_fw-la consueverit_fw-la 5._o annal._n an._n 1248._o n._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o dionysus_n however_o we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o by_o hierom_n that_o from_o mark_n downward_o till_o those_o time_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o there_o want_v not_o a_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v titum_fw-la hier._n comment_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la titum_fw-la in_o that_o famous_a church_n and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o come_v not_o first_o into_o the_o church_n diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v there_o be_v another_o observation_n in_o the_o commentary_n ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n unto_o that_o before_o and_o a_o like_a sinister_a use_n be_v make_v thereof_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o and_o after_o give_v some_o annotation_n on_o it_o to_o explain_v the_o place_n 4._o comment_fw-fr in_o eph._n c._n 4._o the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n who_o paul_n create_v presbyter_n be_v by_o he_o call_v a_o bishop_n because_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o i_o think_v the_o sense_n must_v be_v make_v up_o ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la eo_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la that_o he_o the_o first_o depart_v the_o next_o in_o order_n shall_v succeed_v but_o be_v it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o follow_a presbyter_n be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a preferment_n that_o course_n be_v alter_v and_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o council_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o merit_n and_o not_o seniority_n shall_v raise_v a_o man_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n lest_o a_o unfit_a person_n rash_o shall_v usurp_v the_o place_n and_o so_o become_v a_o public_a scandal_n these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n 23._o resp_n ad_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr divers_a minist_n gradibus_fw-la c._n 23._o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_n and_o from_o hence_o beza_n do_v collect_v that_o bishop_n differ_v not_o from_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o there_o be_v only_o in_o every_o place_n a_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o call_v they_o together_o and_o porposed_a thing_n needful_a for_o their_o consideration_n that_o this_o priority_n go_v round_o by_o course_n every_o one_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o turn_n for_o a_o week_n or_o more_o according_a as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n have_v their_o weekly_a course_n and_o final_o that_o this_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a order_n be_v after_o change_v upon_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n before_o remember_v 31._o smectymn_n p._n 31._o some_o of_o our_o modern_a writer_n against_o episcopacy_n have_v go_v more_o wary_o to_o work_v than_o so_o affirm_v from_o those_o word_n of_o ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n that_o this_o rectorship_n or_o priority_n be_v devolve_v at_o first_o from_o one_o elder_a to_o another_o by_o succession_n when_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n be_v remove_v the_o next_o in_o order_n among_o the_o elder_n succeed_v and_o that_o this_o course_n be_v after_o change_v the_o better_a to_o keep_v out_o unworthy_a man_n it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o succession_n these_o man_n come_v near_o the_o point_n in_o their_o exposition_n though_o they_o keep_v far_o enough_o in_o the_o application_n infer_v hence_o that_o the_o imparity_n of_o minister_n come_v in_o otherwise_o than_o by_o divine_a authority_n for_o by_o compare_v this_o of_o ambrose_n with_o that_o before_o mention_v out_o of_o hierom_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n will_v be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o in_o some_o place_n the_o presbyter_n elect_v one_o of_o their_o own_o presbytery_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o for_o prevent_v of_o ambition_n and_o avoid_v faction_n they_o do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o ut_fw-la uno_fw-la recedente_fw-la that_o as_o the_o place_n do_v vaike_fw-mi by_o death_n or_o deprivation_n by_o resignation_n session_n banishment_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n whatever_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n shall_v succeed_v therein_o as_o the_o lord_n mayor_n be_v choose_v for_o his_o year_n in_o london_n but_o after_o upon_o sight_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v thence_o arise_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a in_o their_o election_n of_o the_o person_n rather_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o merit_n than_o his_o seniority_n so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n be_v those_o comment_n his_o the_o bishop_n may_v enjoy_v a_o fix_a pre-eminence_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o divine_a authority_n not_o by_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o found_v by_o he_o in_o episcopacy_n in_o these_o western_a part_n i_o shall_v in_o part_n rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o martyrologie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o so_o fat_a only_o and_o no_o further_o as_o it_o be_v back_v by_o venerable_a bede_n and_o vsuardus_n ancient_a writer_n both_o the_o late_a living_n in_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o beside_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n by_o other_o author_n of_o far_o more_o antiquity_n scriptor_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n and_o these_o for_o better_a method_n sake_n we_o will_v behold_v according_a to_o the_o several_a country_n into_o which_o s._n peter_n either_o go_v himself_o or_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o first_o for_o italy_n
of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o bishop_n have_v be_v settle_v even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n in_o many_o city_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o have_v be_v former_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o how_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n have_v in_o these_o late_a day_n be_v make_v a_o question_n our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o erect_v new_a episcopal_n see_v to_o their_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o in_o term_n express_v 12._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o apostolorum_fw-la proprium_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o proper_o pertain_v say_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o constitute_v church_n and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o church_n wherein_o it_o never_o have_v be_v preach_v so_o far_o unquestionable_o true_a but_o what_o follow_v after_o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la &_o experientia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la docet_fw-la and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o belong_v it_o do_v indeed_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o we_o dare_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o but_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o his_o sufferance_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o example_n for_o no_o reason_n certain_o for_o if_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o do_v than_o other_o bishop_n which_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o andrew_n james_n john_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n herein_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v their_o descent_n from_o peter_n and_o for_o example_n if_o they_o go_v by_o that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a desperate_a cause_n to_o manage_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o clemens_n one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n junio_fw-la ino_n carnotens_fw-la in_o chron._n m.s._n citat_fw-la à _fw-fr patr._n junio_fw-la do_v ordain_v several_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o those_o part_n of_o gallia_n which_o lie_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o viz._n photinus_n at_o lion_n paul_n at_o narbon_n gratian_n at_o tours_n other_o in_o other_o place_n also_o as_o ino_n carnotensis_n have_v report_v of_o he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o other_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n have_v not_o else_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n if_o those_o which_o dwell_v far_o off_o and_o remote_a from_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v settle_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o convenient_a place_n without_o run_v thither_o or_o have_v a_o commission_n thence_o and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n hereof_o in_o the_o present_a age_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o bishop_n be_v first_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o neighbour_n church_n in_o who_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n institute_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o successor_n frumentius_n be_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o indian_n beyond_o ganges_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o socrat._v eccles_n hist_o lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o as_o the_o story_n have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o with_o his_o privity_n or_o consent_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o but_o by_o atbanasius_n the_o great_a and_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 4._o theodoret._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o and_o when_o eusebius_n samosatanus_fw-la have_v a_o mind_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o arianism_n to_o erect_v dolicha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n call_v it_o a_o small_a city_n but_o great_o pester_v with_o that_o heresy_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o commission_n but_o actual_o ordain_v maris_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o see_v he_o enthronize_v in_o the_o same_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n saint_n basil_n ordain_v gregory_n nazianzen_n bishop_n of_o sasima_n make_v that_o town_n a_o bishop_n see_v which_o before_o be_v none_o nazian_n gregor_n presb._n in_o vita_fw-la nazian_n and_o thereupon_o gregorius_n presbyter_n write_v the_o life_n of_o nazianzen_n call_v it_o very_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n or_o episcopal_n see_v of_o a_o new_a foundation_n and_o thus_o saint_n austin_n also_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v erect_v a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o fussata_fw-la a_o city_n or_o wall_a town_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n make_v one_o antonius_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o 8._o august_n epist_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ecc._n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n return_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n nor_o do_v they_o this_o as_o fain_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o à _fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la by_o force_n of_o any_o faculty_n procure_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la but_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o innate_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o bishop_n only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o institute_a bishop_n where_o none_o be_v before_o that_o be_v a_o dream_n only_o of_o the_o pontifician_n authority_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o as_o had_z other_o also_o and_o hereof_o do_v occur_v a_o notable_a and_o signal_n evidence_n in_o this_o present_a age_n viz._n the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o plant_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 1._o damas_n in_o vita_fw-la eleuther_n apud_fw-la bin._n in_o council_n tom._n 1._o of_o he_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o pontifical_a ascribe_v to_o damasus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o accepisse_fw-la epistolam_fw-la à _fw-la lucio_n britannico_fw-la rege_fw-la ut_fw-la christianus_n efficeretur_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la that_o he_o receive_v a_o epistle_n from_o lucius_n a_o british_a king_n desire_v that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a our_o venerable_a bede_n a_o right_a ancient_a writer_n thus_o report_v the_o story_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la 156_o 4._o beda_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 156_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n marcus_n antonius_n verus_n together_o with_o aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n do_v in_o the_o fourteen_o place_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o who_o time_n when_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o godly_a man_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n send_v unto_o he_o obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la christianus_n efficeretur_fw-la entreat_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a who_o virtuous_a desire_n herein_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o receive_v by_o the_o britain_n be_v by_o they_o keep_v inviolate_a and_o undefiled_a until_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n wherein_o as_o i_o submit_v to_o beda_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n so_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o chronologie_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n eleutherius_fw-la must_v attain_v the_o popedom_n anno_fw-la 167._o as_o beda_n elsewhere_o do_v compute_v it_o epitome_n beda_n in_o histor_n epitome_n which_o be_v ten_o year_n at_o least_o before_o the_o time_n assign_v he_o by_o most_o other_o writer_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o common_o receive_v account_n by_o which_o the_o say_v two_o emperor_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n anno_fw-la 161._o and_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o popedom_n by_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v place_v in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o mareus_n anno_fw-la 177._o lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n be_v dead_a before_o but_o in_o this_o controversy_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o chronology_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o britain_n be_v as_o the_o great_a so_o the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o pope_n do_v by_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o platina_n
the_o rector_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o particular_a church_n 26._o council_n tole_n can._n iu._n can._n 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o we_o read_v of_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o paroeciis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la paroecias_fw-la for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o particular_a parish_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o special_o indeed_o for_o a_o country_n parish_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n 5._o innocent_n lib._n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la c._n 5._o in_o which_o ecclesiae_fw-la intra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la constitutae_fw-la the_o church_n situate_v in_o the_o city_n be_v distinguish_v plain_o from_o paroecias_fw-la the_o church_n scatter_v in_o the_o country_n other_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n i_o forbear_v to_o add_v so_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a diocese_n it_o signify_v at_o first_o that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v thirteen_o of_o they_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v note_v which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o those_o part_n and_o be_v so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o govern_v or_o administer_v nicoclen_n isocrat_n ad_fw-la nicoclen_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demosthenes_n a_o diocese_n be_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o some_o principal_a officer_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v first_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o primate_n contain_v all_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o civil_a diocese_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o primate_n be_v style_v ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 22._o council_n chalcedon_n car._n 9.17_o novel_a con_v 123._o c._n 22._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o law_n imperial_a but_o after_o as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o lose_v its_o former_a latitude_n in_o which_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a command_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o poor_a limit_n of_o a_o parish_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v less_o also_o than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v and_o from_o a_o patriarchal_a diocese_n arte._n horat._n de_fw-fr arte._n fall_v by_o degree_n custom_n and_o use_n prevail_v in_o it_o quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ju_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o paroecia_fw-la have_v do_v former_o a_o diocese_n as_o now_o we_o call_v it_o whereof_o see_v council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o con._n sardicens_fw-la cap._n 18._o constantinop_n ca._n 2._o chalcedon_n ca._n 17._o carthag_n iii_o can_n 20._o &_o iv_o can_n 36._o so_o then_o the_o just_a result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n though_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v enlarge_v its_o border_n so_o do_v the_o country_n village_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o parish_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o instruction_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o piety_n who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n or_o parish_n and_o with_o this_o presbyter_n or_o rector_n call_v he_o as_o you_o will_v must_v we_o now_o proceed_v who_o by_o this_o institution_n i_o mean_v the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n village_n do_v grow_v exceed_o both_o in_o authority_n and_o reputation_n for_o whereas_o upon_o the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n 13._o council_n neo-caesar_n ca._n 13._o the_o presbyter_n become_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n presbyter_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a privilege_n the_o city_n presbyter_n continue_v as_o before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n unto_o the_o bishop_n 13._o council_n neo._n ca._n 13._o and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o country_n presbyter_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o country_n presbyter_n be_v more_o remote_a do_v many_o ministerial_a act_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n downham_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parisher_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o grant_v to_o they_o both_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n et_fw-la potestas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la seu_fw-la internae_fw-la a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n but_o because_o this_o allowance_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o some_o who_o reckon_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la 9_o vindication_n of_o the_o answ_n §._o 9_o &_o in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o reflexius_n and_o archipodialiter_fw-la they_o do_v in_o this_o not_o only_o put_v the_o schoolman_n unto_o school_n again_o in_o who_o the_o like_a distinction_n frequent_o occur_v but_o across_o the_o best_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o and_o approve_v the_o say_v distinction_n and_o because_o many_o of_o both_o sort_n may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o that_o one_o publick'_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consonant_n in_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o great_a authority_n i_o will_v use_v his_o word_n 3._o holy_a table_n ch._n 3._o a_o single_a priest_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la in_o that_o formality_n and_o capacity_n only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v no_o key_n give_v he_o by_o god_n or_o man_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o any_o external_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v a_o consistory_n within_o in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o parishioner_n and_o a_o key_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o institution_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o consistory_n without_o in_o foro_fw-la causae_fw-la in_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o he_o borrow_v a_o key_n from_o his_o ordinary_n for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o key_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o open_v all_o these_o ward_n the_o consistory_n of_o outward_a jurisdiction_n not_o be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o a_o key_n alone_o but_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o some_o great_a man_n gate_n by_o a_o key_n and_o a_o staff_n which_o they_o usual_o call_v a_o crosier_n this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v ever_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o this_o kind_n oppose_v by_o none_o but_o profess_a puritan_n affirm_v further_o that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o allow_v the_o schoolmen_n double_a power_n that_o of_o order_n and_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o subdivision_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a appropriate_v this_o last_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o so_o he_o judicious_o indeed_o and_o for_o the_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v both_o protestant_n and_o school-divines_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o he_o so_o then_o upon_o this_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n which_o attend_v in_o the_o same_o have_v potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v grant_v before_o
this_o time_n when_o as_o god_n people_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n do_v either_o come_v unto_o the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o attend_v all_o business_n or_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n send_v into_o the_o country_n with_o more_o or_o less_o authority_n entrust_v to_o they_o as_o the_o business_n be_v and_o for_o the_o other_o power_n the_o power_n of_o order_n although_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o before_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n confer_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n in_o their_o ordination_n yet_o do_v they_o find_v a_o great_a enlargement_n and_o extension_n of_o it_o in_o the_o free_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o former_o as_o be_v observe_v both_o from_o ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n part_n vide_fw-la chap._n 1._o &_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o 2d_o part_n the_o presbyter_n can_v not_o baptize_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n after_o this_o time_n the_o presbyter_n become_v more_o absolute_a in_o their_o ministration_n baptise_v celebrate_v preach_v and_o indeed_o what_o not_o which_z potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la do_v belong_v unto_o he_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a faculty_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o institution_n i_o mean_v his_o special_a designation_n to_o that_o place_n or_o cure_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o so_o absolute_o invest_v the_o presbyter_n with_o a_o power_n of_o order_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o not_o to_o keep_v unto_o themselves_o a_o superior_a power_n whereby_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n of_o order_n together_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o such_o act_n as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o may_v general_o be_v observe_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n especial_o be_v that_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o now_o we_o call_v by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o confirmation_n be_v call_v ancient_o impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o it_o be_v far_o more_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a as_o most_o think_v yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o neither_o be_v so_o frequent_a nor_o so_o necessary_a in_o the_o former_a time_n as_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n either_o be_v administer_v to_o man_n grow_v in_o year_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o person_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o least_o he_o give_v his_o fatherly_a and_o episcopal_a blessing_n to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n the_o subsequent_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o we_o call_v confirmation_n may_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o common_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o baptism_n as_o a_o concomitant_a thereof_o 7._o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o n._n 66._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 7._o to_o confirm_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v tertullian_n where_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o baptism_n he_o add_v next_o dehinc_fw-la manus_fw-la imponitur_fw-la per_fw-la benediciionem_fw-la advocans_fw-la &_o invitans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o say_v he_o follow_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o invocation_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o willing_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o fit_a seat_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v together_o and_o be_v both_o common_o perform_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o less_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o and_o possible_o the_o less_o efficacy_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o but_o when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v sever_v as_o in_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o on_o this_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n be_v likely_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v after_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o abundant_a care_n of_o the_o church_n welfare_n permit_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n reserve_v that_o which_o be_v more_o honorary_a to_o themselves_o alone_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o first_o case_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n who_o live_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v part_n vid._n ch._n 4._o of_o this_o 2d_o part_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a exile_n as_o do_v also_o divers_a other_o bishop_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o violence_n of_o persecution_n during_o who_o absence_n from_o their_o city_n and_o their_o much_o distance_n from_o the_o country_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n perform_v their_o office_n in_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o after_o which_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o the_o child_n so_o baptize_v be_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o to_o he_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o that_o he_o ground_n the_o institution_n of_o that_o right_n on_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n 73._o cypr._n epist_n 73._o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o acts._n illi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o samaria_n crediderant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a in_o samaria_n say_v he_o have_v already_o receive_v baptism_n only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v peter_n and_o john_n supply_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pour_v on_o they_o then_o add_v quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la which_o also_o be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptize_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n praepositis_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la that_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o second_o case_n luciferianos_fw-la hier._n advers._fw-la luciferianos_fw-la it_o be_v whereof_o hierom_n speak_v where_o he_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la longè_fw-la in_fw-la minoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la manum_fw-la impositurus_fw-la excurrat_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v abroad_o as_o in_o visitation_n and_o impose_v hand_n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o who_o far_o off_o in_o the_o lesser_a city_n as_o also_o in_o viculis_fw-la &_o castellis_fw-la in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n have_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v baptize_v but_o note_v withal_o that_o hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a without_o it_o but_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o fitness_n to_o honour_n prelacy_n with_o such_o preeminency_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v st._n hieroms_n opinion_n 66._o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o n._n 66._o as_o hooker_n excellent_o collect_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n that_o confirmation_n be_v only_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordinary_o confirm_v be_v not_o because_o the_o benefit_n grace_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n church_n it_o be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a that_o if_o he_o baptize_v they_o not_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o because_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o annex_v ceremony_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n what_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o i_o forbear_v to_o specify_v as_o not_o conduce_v to_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o which_o estate_n
meet_v together_o for_o religious_a exercise_n which_o their_o religious_a exercise_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v or_o if_o the_o time_n be_v such_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v prohibit_v and_o so_o none_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o whereas_o some_o have_v gather_v from_o this_o text_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o s._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o spiritual_a exercise_n that_o their_o conceit_n may_v probable_o have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o likelihood_n have_v it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n every_o lord_n day_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a case_n it_o can_v make_v no_o rule_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v have_v dream_n and_o vision_n and_o be_v inspire_v that_o day_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o upon_o what_o day_n saint_n paul_n have_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n every_o man_n shall_v upon_o that_o day_n expect_v the_o like_a celestial_a rapture_n add_v here_o how_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o 6._o â—â—omarus_fw-la de_fw-fr â—_o abbot_n c._n 6._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o we_o use_v to_o take_v it_o but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o last_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n too_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o s._n john_n may_v see_v it_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n as_o if_o come_v already_o but_o touch_v this_o we_o will_v not_o meddle_v let_v they_o that_o own_o it_o look_v unto_o it_o the_o rather_o since_o s._n john_n have_v general_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n by_o aretas_n and_o andreas_n caesariensis_n upon_o the_o place_n by_o bede_n de_fw-fr rat_n temp_n c._n 6._o and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o god_n word_n wherein_o this_o day_n have_v constant_o since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o apostle_n be_v honour_v with_o that_o name_n above_o other_o day_n which_o day_n how_o it_o be_v afterward_o observe_v and_o how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v think_v from_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o story_n will_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a chap._n ii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n 1._o touch_v the_o order_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o saturday_n both_o festival_n and_o both_o alike_o observe_v in_o the_o east_n in_o ignatius_n time_n 3._o the_o saturday_n not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n make_v a_o fast_a day_n 4._o the_o controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o how_o much_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o present_a business_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o affix_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o much_o opposition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 6._o what_o justin_n martyr_n and_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n clements_n of_o alexandria_n his_o dislike_n thereof_o 7._o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a time_n use_v to_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o penteco_n st_o 8._o what_o be_v record_v by_o tertullian_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o origen_n as_o his_o master_n clemens_n have_v do_v before_o dislike_v set_v day_n for_o the_o assembly_n 10._o s._n cyprian_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n 11._o of_o other_o holy_a day_n establish_v in_o these_o three_o first_o age_n and_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v 12._o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n often_o use_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o the_o sabbath_n never_o we_o she_o wed_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n whatever_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n how_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o other_o rise_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o not_o by_o authority_n divine_a for_o aught_o appear_v but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o day_n they_o be_v most_o likely_a such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n open_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o expound_v part_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n unto_o he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n these_o the_o apostle_n find_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o commend_v they_o unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o often_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o on_o what_o day_n soever_o first_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o in_o jos_n hom_n 15._o origen_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v order_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n judaicarum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la libri_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n legendi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o to_o this_o be_v join_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o evangelical_n writing_n it_o be_v order_v by_o s._n peter_n that_o s._n mark_v gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n 17._o hist_o l._n 2.15_o 1_o thes_n ca._n ult_n v._o 17._o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o and_o by_o s._n paul_n that_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n and_o also_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n as_o that_o from_o laodicea_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n by_o which_o example_n 16._o ca._n ult_n v._o 16._o not_o only_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o apostolical_a man_n be_v public_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n one_o appoint_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o ancient_a be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o by_o way_n of_o comment_n or_o application_n be_v add_v as_o we_o find_v by_o s._n paul_n direction_n the_o use_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 3._o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o edify_v and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v this_o exercise_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o head_n uncover_v as_o well_o the_o preacher_n as_o the_o hearer_n 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v inform_v we_o where_o we_o have_v public_a prayer_n also_o for_o the_o congregation_n the_o priest_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o to_o say_v amen_o unto_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o they_o these_o to_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n also_o especial_o unto_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o quiet_o govern_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o last_o duty_n with_o the_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v dispose_v that_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o public_a service_n which_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o many_o notable_a form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n be_v cheerful_o and_o unanimous_o to_o be_v sing_v among_o they_o 14.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o and_o thereupon_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v
the_o cardinal_n that_o either_o sunday_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n or_o else_o saint_n john_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o keep_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o what_o day_n soever_o rather_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o saint_n john_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n which_o in_o those_o place_n as_o be_v say_v be_v much_o intent_n upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n be_v jew_n original_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o bring_v of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uniformity_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n bestir_v themselves_o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o also_o and_o first_o pope_n pius_n publish_v a_o declaration_n 1._o com._n tom._n 1._o pascha_fw-la domini_fw-la die_fw-la dominica_fw-la annuis_fw-la solennitatibus_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la esse_fw-la chronic._n in_o chronic._n that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o here_o although_o i_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n decretory_n yet_o i_o rely_v rather_o upon_o eusebius_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o fact_n than_o on_o the_o decretal_a itself_o which_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o substance_n probable_a and_o the_o date_n stark_o false_a not_o to_o be_v trust_v there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n it_o be_v crab_n own_o note_n as_o be_v there_o set_v down_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o produce_v a_o effect_n according_o this_o be_v 159._o and_o seven_o year_n after_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n a_o reverend_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n 13._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 13._o make_v away_o to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n than_o the_o roman_a prelate_n about_o this_o business_n and_o though_o one_o can_v not_o woo_v the_o other_o to_o desert_n the_o cause_n yet_o they_o communicate_v together_o and_o so_o part_v friend_n but_o when_o that_o blastus_n afterward_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a which_o before_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v this_o feast_n at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n become_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_a as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o then_o do_v both_o eleutherius_fw-la publish_v a_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o otherwise_o a_o peaceable_a man_n write_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la contra_fw-la blastum_fw-la now_o not_o extant_a a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n this_o happen_v anno_fw-la 180._o the_o controversy_n have_v take_v place_n in_o laodicea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o l._n 4._o c._n 25._o as_o eusebius_n have_v it_o which_o move_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n a_o man_n of_o special_a eminence_n to_o write_v two_o book_n the_o pascbate_n and_o one_o the_o die_v dominico_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o what_o side_n he_o take_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v be_v those_o discourse_n extant_a as_o they_o both_o be_v lose_v we_o may_v no_o doubt_n find_v much_o that_o will_v conduce_v to_o our_o present_a business_n two_o year_n before_o the_o close_a of_o this_o second_o century_n pope_n victor_n 23.24_o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 23.24_o presume_v probable_o on_o his_o name_n send_v abroad_o his_o mandate_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o against_o the_o which_o when_o as_o polycrates_n and_o other_o asian_a prelate_n have_v set_v out_o their_o manifest_v he_o present_o without_o more_o ado_n declare_v they_o all_o for_o excommunicate_v but_o when_o this_o rather_o hinder_v than_o advance_v the_o cause_n the_o asian_a bishop_n care_v little_a for_o those_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la and_o irenaeus_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o side_n with_o he_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o mild_a course_n he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v by_o practise_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o several_a church_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n in_o particular_a council_n of_o these_o there_o be_v one_o hold_v at_o osroena_n another_o by_o bachyllus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n a_o three_o in_o gaul_n by_o irenaeus_n a_o four_o in_o pontus_n a_o five_o in_o rome_n a_o six_o in_o palestine_n by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n the_o canon_n of_o all_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n and_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o sunday_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o syndical_a determination_n the_o asian_a prelate_n by_o degree_n let_v fall_v their_o rigour_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o sure_a side_n yet_o waver_o and_o with_o some_o relapse_n till_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o as_o great_a a_o emperor_n settle_v it_o better_o than_o before_o none_o but_o some_o scatter_a schismatic_n now_o and_o then_o appear_v that_o dare_v oppose_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o that_o famous_a synod_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n or_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o jewish_a passover_n the_o lord_n day_n find_v it_o no_o small_a matter_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o when_o it_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o both_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v restrain_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o i_o mean_v this_o last_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o day_n the_o former_a sabbath_n the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v some_o share_n therein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n but_o first_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o this_o century_n afford_v we_o three_o particular_a writer_n that_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o day_n first_o justin_n martyr_n who_o then_o live_v in_o rome_n do_v thus_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o apolog._n 2._o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o sunday_n all_o of_o we_o assemble_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o be_v that_o first_o day_n wherein_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n and_o darkness_n do_v create_v the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o for_o the_o day_n then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o that_o abide_v within_o the_o city_n or_o about_o the_o field_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o write_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o as_o be_v appoint_v be_v read_v unto_o we_o the_o reader_n have_v do_v the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n minister_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o we_o do_v imitate_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o repeat_v then_o stand_v up_o together_o we_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o end_v there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n after_o all_o this_o the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o those_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o contribute_v something_o towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n which_o after_o the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n be_v dispose_v among_o they_o a_o form_n of_o service_n not_o much_o different_a from_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n save_v that_o we_o make_v the_o entrance_n unto_o our_o liturgy_n with_o some_o preparatory_a prayer_n the_o rest_n consist_v as_o we_o know_v of_o psalm_n and_o several_a readins_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o epistle_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o do_v the_o homily_n or_o sermon_n follow_v they_o offer_v twice_o next_o than_o prayer_n and_o after_o that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o prayer_n again_o the_o people_n be_v final_o dismiss_v with_o a_o benediction_n the_o second_o testimony_n of_o these_o time_n be_v that_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v about_o 175_o some_o nine_o year_n after_o justin_n martyr_n write_v his_o last_o apology_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o soter_n pope_n of_o rome_n do_v relate_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o etc._n etc._n to_o day_n say_v he_o we_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o we_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o do_v always_o read_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o also_o the_o first_o epistle_n write_v by_o clemens_n where_o note_n that_o not_o
a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n to_o attend_v they_o and_o howsoever_o council_n in_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v mix_v of_o sacred_a and_o of_o civil_a yet_o in_o the_o train_n and_o great_a attendance_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o pomp_n the_o triumph_n and_o concourse_n of_o so_o many_o people_n they_o be_v mere_o secular_a and_o secular_a although_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o neither_o actor_n or_o spectator_n think_v themselves_o guilty_a any_o wise_a of_o offer_v any_o the_o least_o wrong_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o those_o solemnity_n no_o question_n may_v without_o any_o prejudice_n have_v be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n no_o more_o do_v those_o who_o do_v attend_v the_o prince_n before_o remember_v in_o their_o magnificent_a entry_n into_o rome_n and_o metz_n or_o the_o other_o military_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v mere_a secular_a act_n and_o have_v not_o any_o the_o least_o mixture_n either_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a nature_n for_o recreation_n in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o all_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v account_v lawful_a upon_o other_o day_n and_o have_v not_o be_v prohibit_v by_o authority_n and_o we_o find_v none_o prohibit_v but_o dance_v only_o not_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o dance_v be_v by_o law_n restrain_v but_o either_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o at_o time_n unseasonable_a when_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o else_o immodest_a shameless_a dance_n such_o as_o be_v those_o against_o the_o which_o the_o father_n do_v inveigh_v so_o sharp_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o damascen_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o man_n who_o only_o wish_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n 47._o parallellorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 47._o ut_fw-la ab_fw-la opera_fw-la feriati_fw-la vitiis_fw-la operam_fw-la dent_fw-la that_o be_v quit_v from_o their_o labour_n they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o better_a their_o sinful_a pleasure_n for_o look_v into_o the_o street_n say_v he_o upon_o other_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o be_v find_v die_v dominico_fw-la egredere_fw-la atque_fw-la alios_fw-la cithara_fw-la canentes_fw-la alios_fw-la applaudentes_fw-la &_o saltantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o look_v abroad_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o sing_n to_o the_o harp_n other_o applaud_v of_o the_o music_n some_o dance_a other_o jeer_v of_o their_o neighbour_n alios_fw-la denique_fw-la luctantes_fw-la reperies_fw-la and_o some_o also_o wrestle_v it_o follow_v praeco_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vocat_fw-la omnes_fw-la segnitie_n torpent_fw-la &_o moras_fw-la nectunt_fw-la cithara_fw-la aut_fw-la tuba_fw-la personuit_fw-la omnes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alis_fw-la instructi_fw-la currunt_fw-la do_v the_o clerk_n call_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o feaver-lurdane_a and_o they_o can_v stir_v do_v the_o harp_n of_o trumpet_n call_v they_o to_o their_o pastime_n they_o fly_v as_o they_o have_v wing_n to_o help_v they_o they_o that_o can_v find_v in_o this_o a_o prohibition_n either_o of_o music_n dance_a public_a sport_n or_o manlike_a exercise_n such_o as_o wrestle_n be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v certain_o have_v better_a eye_n than_o lynceus_n and_o more_o wit_n than_o oedipus_n plain_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o some_o allege_v they_o and_o show_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o recreation_n there_o remember_v be_v allow_v of_o public_o otherwise_o none_o dare_v use_v they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o the_o open_a street_n only_o the_o father_n seem_v offend_v that_o they_o prefer_v their_o pastime_n before_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v little_a or_o no_o haste_n to_o church_n and_o run_v upon_o the_o spur_n to_o their_o recreation_n that_o where_o god_n public_a service_n be_v to_o be_v first_o consider_v in_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o after_o on_o spare_a time_n man_n private_a pleasure_n these_o have_v quite_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o love_v the_o lord_n day_n more_o for_o pleasure_n than_o for_o devotion_n this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v from_o this_o place_n of_o damascen_n and_o this_o make_v more_o for_o dance_v and_o such_o recreation_n than_o it_o do_v against_o they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o use_v at_o unfitting_a hour_n much_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o canon_n produce_v by_o some_o to_o condemn_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o unlawful_a utter_o which_o be_v look_v into_o condemn_v alone_o immodest_a and_o unseemly_a dance_n such_o as_o no_o canon_n can_v allow_v of_o upon_o any_o day_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o a_o canon_n make_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 826._o what_o time_n both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n do_v agree_v together_o to_o raise_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o they_o fair_o may_v now_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v make_v three_o canon_n which_o concern_v this_o day_n the_o first_o prohibitive_a of_o business_n and_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n the_o second_o against_o process_n in_o cause_n criminal_a the_o three_o ne_fw-la núlieres_fw-la festis_fw-la diebus_fw-la vanis_fw-la ludis_fw-la vacent_fw-la that_o woman_n do_v not_o give_v themselves_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n unto_o wanton_a sport_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o maxim_n mulieres_fw-la qui_fw-la festis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_a there_o be_v but_o chief_o woman_n which_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n 35._o can._n 35._o and_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o rest_v have_v no_o great_a list_n to_o come_v to_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v sed_fw-la balando_fw-la &_o turpia_fw-la verba_fw-la decantando_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o dance_a and_o in_o shameless_a song_n lead_v and_o hold_v cut_v their_o dance_n as_o the_o pagan_n use_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n come_v to_o the_o congregation_n these_o if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n with_o few_o sin_n about_o they_o return_v back_o with_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o parish_n priest_n that_o they_o must_v only_o come_v to_o church_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n such_o as_o do_v otherwise_o destroy_v not_o themselves_o alone_o but_o their_o neighbour_n also_o now_o in_o this_o canon_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o these_o woman_n use_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n with_o that_o sobriety_n and_o gravity_n which_o be_v fit_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o dance_v singing_z sport_v as_o the_o pagan_n use_v when_o they_o repair_v unto_o their_o temple_n second_o that_o these_o dance_n be_v accompany_v with_o immodest_a song_n and_o therefore_o as_o unfit_a for_o any_o day_n as_o they_o be_v for_o sunday_n and_o three_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o dance_n be_v not_o prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o on_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n such_o also_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n 3._o decret_n pars_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 3._o an._n 589._o which_o afterward_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n though_o by_o he_o oversight_n of_o the_o collector_n it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o four_o and_o this_o will_v make_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o do_v it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v irreligiosa_n consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vulgus_fw-la per_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la solennitates_fw-la &_o festivitates_fw-la agere_fw-la consuevit_fw-la populi_n qui_fw-la divina_fw-la officia_fw-la debent_fw-la attendere_fw-la saltationibus_fw-la turpibus_fw-la invigilant_fw-la cantica_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la mala_fw-la canentes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la officiis_fw-la perstrepunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la hispania_n the_o decret_n read_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la provinciis_fw-la depellatur_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ac_fw-la judicum_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la concilio_n curae_fw-la commit_v titur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o irreligious_a custom_n take_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n that_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n those_o which_o shall_v be_v attent_a on_o divine_a service_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o lascivious_a and_o shameless_a dance_n and_o do_v not_o only_o sing_v unseemly_a song_n but_o disturb_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mischief_n that_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o remove_v out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n the_o council_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n such_o dance_n and_o employ_v to_o so_o bad_a a_o purpose_n there_o be_v none_o can_v tolerate_v and_o yet_o this_o general_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a day_n saint_n day_n i_o mean_v as_o well_o
themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o god_n public_a service_n particular_o fitz-herbert_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o plea_n shall_v be_v hold_v quindena_fw-la paschae_fw-la 168._o nat._n brevium_fw-la fol._n 17._o 1_o eliâ—_n p._n 168._o because_o it_o be_v always_o on_o the_o sunday_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v crastino_fw-la quindenae_fw-la paschae_fw-la on_o the_o morrow_n after_o so_o justice_n dyer_n have_v resolve_v that_o if_o a_o writ_n of_o scire_fw-la facias_fw-la out_o of_o the_o common-plea_n bear_v test_n on_o a_o sunday_n it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o that_o day_n be_v not_o dies_fw-la juridicus_fw-la in_o banco_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o they_o that_o on_o a_o fine_a levy_v with_o proclamation_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o if_o any_o of_o the_o proclamation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v erroneous_a acts._n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o canon_n where_o before_o we_o leave_v however_o that_o archbishop_n langton_n former_o and_o islip_n at_o the_o present_a time_n have_v make_v these_o several_a restraint_n from_o all_o servile_a labour_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o entertain_v any_o jewish_a fancy_n the_o canon_n last_o remember_v that_o of_o simon_n islip_n do_v express_v as_o much_o but_o more_o particular_o and_o punctual_o we_o may_v find_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o time_n in_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o lambeth_n what_o time_n john_n peckham_n be_v archbishop_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 1280._o archipresb_n lindw_n l._n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr offic_n archipresb_n it_o be_v thus_o determine_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la feriandum_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la legali_fw-la expiravit_fw-la omnino_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o obligation_n of_o rest_v on_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v utter_o expire_v with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v now_o sufficient_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o attend_v god_n service_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deputatis_fw-la appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o manner_n of_o sanctify_v all_o which_o day_n non_fw-la est_fw-la sumendus_fw-la à _fw-la superstitione_n judaica_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la canonicis_fw-la institutis_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o jewish_a superstition_n but_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v exact_a and_o plain_a enough_o and_o this_o be_v constant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n joannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o k._n henry_n vi_o do_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n resolve_v it_o so_o in_o his_o pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la part_n 10._o c._n 11._o d._n yet_o find_v we_o not_o in_o these_o restraint_n that_o market_v have_v be_v forbid_v either_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o that_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n partly_o by_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n not_o till_o all_o nation_n else_o have_v long_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o in_o the_o 28_o of_o king_n edward_n iii_o cap_n 14._o it_o be_v accord_v and_o establish_v that_o show_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o stapie_n every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n except_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o restraint_n in_o this_o kind_n with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o this_o give_v no_o more_o privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o the_o solemn_a festival_n stafford_n antiq._n brit._n in_o stafford_n nor_o be_v there_o more_o do_v in_o it_o for_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n vi._n anno_fw-la 1444._o what_o time_n archbishop_n stafford_n decree_v throughout_o his_o province_n ut_fw-la nundina_fw-la &_o emporia_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la aut_fw-la coemiteriis_fw-la diebusque_fw-la dominicis_fw-la atque_fw-la festis_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la tempore_fw-la messis_fw-la non_fw-la teneantur_fw-la that_o fair_n and_o market_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n or_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holiday_n except_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n only_o if_o in_o that_o time_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v then_o certain_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a on_o any_o other_o further_a than_o as_o prohibit_v by_o the_o high_a power_n now_o that_o which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v decree_v throughout_o his_o province_n chronicle_n tabians_n chronicle_n catworth_n lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n attempt_v to_o exceed_v within_o that_o city_n for_o in_o this_o year_n say_v fabian_n anno_fw-la 1444._o a_o act_n be_v make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o london_n that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n shall_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o city_n be_v buy_v or_o sell_v neither_o victual_n nor_o other_o thing_n nor_o no_o artificer_n shall_v bring_v his_o ware_n unto_o any_o man_n to_o be_v wear_v or_o occupy_v that_o day_n as_o tailor_n garment_n and_o cordwayner_n shoe_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o occupation_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n the_o which_o ordinance_n hold_v but_o a_o while_n enough_o to_o show_v by_o the_o success_n how_o ill_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o a_o lord_n mayor_n to_o deal_v in_o thing_n about_o the_o sabbath_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1451._o which_o be_v the_o 28_o of_o this_o henry_n reign_n it_o please_v the_o king_n in_o parliament_n to_o ratify_v what_o before_o be_v order_v by_o that_o archbishop_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v 16._o 28._o h._n 6._o c._n 16._o consider_v the_o abominable_a injury_n and_o effence_n do_v to_o almiguty_n god_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n always_o aider_n and_o fingule_a affistant_n in_o our_o necessity_n by_o the_o necasion_n of_o fair_n and_o marhet_n upon_o their_o high_a and_o principal_a feast_n as_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o whitsunday_n trinity_n sunday_n and_o other_o sunday_n as_o also_o in_o the_o high_a feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o day_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o on_o good_a friday_n accustomable_o and_o miserable_o hold_v and_o use_v in_o the_o keaim_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o fair_n and_o market_n on_o the_o say_v principal_a feast_n and_o sunday_n and_o good_a friday_n shall_v clear_o cease_v from_o all_o show_v of_o any_o good_n and_o merchandise_n necessary_a victual_n only_o ercept_v which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o city-act_n upon_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o good_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o franchise_n or_o liverty_n where_o such_o good_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v she_o wed_v contrary_a to_o this_o ordinance_n the_o four_o sunday_n in_o harvest_n except_v which_o clause_n or_o reservation_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o thing_n before_o prohibit_v be_v not_o esteem_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o as_o also_o that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o before_o be_v say_v now_o on_o this_o law_n i_o find_v two_o resolution_n make_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n first_o justice_n brian_n in_o the_o 12_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o declare_v that_o no_o sale_n make_v upon_o a_o sunday_n though_o in_o a_o fair_a or_o market-overt_a for_o market_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o then_o quite_o lay_v down_o though_o by_o law_n prohibit_v shall_v be_v a_o good_a sale_n to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o good_n and_o ploydon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v of_o opinion_n 27._o daltons_n justice_n cap._n 27._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n may_v therefore_o be_v indict_v for_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n either_o at_o the_o assize_n or_o general_a goal_n delivery_n or_o quarter_n session_n within_o that_o county_n if_o so_o in_o case_n such_o lord_n may_v be_v indict_v for_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v he_o be_v indict_v for_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o that_o statute_n mention_v nor_o stay_v it_o here_o for_o in_o the_o 1465._o which_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n iu._n it_o please_v the_o king_n in_o parliament_n to_o enact_v as_o follow_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o
appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n we_o shall_v lay_v by_o our_o daily_a business_n and_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o whole_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n but_o to_o encounter_v they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o keep_v holiday_n that_o on_o the_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v as_o well_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n as_o the_o sunday_n christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o only_o and_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o such_o holy_a work_n as_o appertain_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o deliver_v in_o the_o homily_n if_o whole_o in_o the_o homily_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o day_n than_o it_o must_v be_v there_o and_o then_o the_o saint_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n must_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o religious_a exercise_n when_o once_o we_o see_v they_o do_v the_o one_o we_o will_v bethink_v ourselves_o of_o do_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o homily_n which_o consist_v in_o popular_a reproof_n and_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v not_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o homily_n those_o part_n thereof_o especial_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o publish_v if_o in_o those_o time_n man_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o working-day_n and_o holiday_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o row_v and_o ferry_v and_o drow_n and_o carry_v and_o ride_v and_o journey_v and_o do_v their_o other_o business_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v tarry_v long_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v no_o doubt_n in_o trespass_v so_o wilful_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v restrain_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n there_o specify_v the_o homily_n do_v well_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a other_o cry_a sin_n as_o be_v there_o particular_o note_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v very_o ill_o discharge_v their_o duty_n have_v they_o not_o take_v some_o course_n to_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o do_v not_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o such_o filthy_a fleshliness_n whatever_o one_o malicious_a sycophant_n have_v affirm_v therein_o or_o what_o be_v that_o to_o dance_v shoot_a leap_v vault_a may-game_n and_o meeting_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n or_o any_o other_o recreation_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v be_v no_o such_o ungodly_a and_o filthy_a act_n as_o be_v therein_o mention_v thus_o upon_o due_a search_n make_v and_o full_a examination_n of_o all_o party_n we_o find_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o more_o than_o 33_o year_n after_o the_o homily_n be_v publish_v i_o find_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1580_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n obtain_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o play_v and_o interlude_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v act_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o city_n as_o also_o that_o in_o 83._o on_o the_o 14_o of_o january_n be_v sunday_n many_o be_v hurt_v and_o eight_o kill_v outright_o by_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o the_o scaffold_n in_o paris-garden_n this_o show_v that_o interlude_n and_o bear-baiting_n be_v then_o permit_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o though_o not_o within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v suffer_v have_v it_o be_v then_o conceive_v that_o sunday_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1595._o some_o of_o that_o faction_n which_o before_o have_v labour_v with_o small_a profit_n to_o overthrow_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n now_o set_v themselves_o on_o work_n to_o ruinate_v all_o the_o order_n of_o it_o to_o beat_v down_o at_o one_o blow_v all_o day_n and_o time_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o god_n service_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o to_o erect_v a_o sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v these_o sabbath_n speculation_n and_o presbyterian_a direction_n as_o my_o author_n call_v they_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v more_o than_o ten_o year_n before_o think_v they_o produce_v they_o not_o till_o now_o and_o in_o produce_v of_o they_o now_o they_o introduce_v say_v he_o a_o more_o than_o cither_o jewish_a or_o popish_a superstition_n into_o the_o land_n article_n roger_n in_o preface_n to_o the_o article_n to_o the_o no_o small_a blemish_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o doctrine_n most_o erroneous_a dangerous_a and_o antichristian_a of_o these_o the_o principal_n be_v one_o dr._n bind_v who_o publish_v first_o his_o sabbath_n doctrine_n anno_fw-la 1595._o and_o after_o with_o addition_n to_o it_o and_o enlargement_n of_o it_o anno_fw-la 1606._o wherein_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o general_a over_o all_o the_o book_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o where_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o as_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n this_o day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o still_o remain_v p._n 91._o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o christian_n shall_v take_v ourselves_o as_o strait_o bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n for_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n it_o bind_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n p._n 247._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o day_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o notable_a and_o singular_a rest_n and_o most_o careful_a exact_a and_o precise_a rest_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o man_n be_v accustom_v p._n 124._o then_o for_o particular_n no_o buy_v of_o victual_n flesh_n or_o fish_n bread_n or_o drink_n 158._o no_n carrier_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n 160._o nor_o parkman_n or_o drover_n 162._o scholar_n not_o to_o study_v the_o liberal_a art_n nor_o lawyer_n to_o consult_v the_o case_n and_o peruse_v man_n evidence_n 163._o sergeant_n apparitour_n and_o summoner_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o execute_v their_o office_n 164._o justices_z not_o to_o examine_v cause_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n 166._o no_o man_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n 192._o that_o ring_n of_o more_o bell_n than_o one_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v p._n 202._o no_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v make_v on_o it_o 206_o nor_o wedding_n dinner_n 209._o with_o a_o permission_n notwithstanding_o to_o lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n he_o hope_v to_o find_v good_a welcome_n for_o this_o dispensation_n p._n 211._o all_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o honest_a recreation_n as_o shoot_v fence_a bowl_v but_o bowl_v by_o his_o leave_n be_v no_o lawful_a pleasure_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v permit_v on_o other_o day_n be_v on_o this_o day_n to_o be_v forbear_v 202._o no_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v of_o pleasure_n p._n 272._o or_o any_o other_o worldly_a matter_n 275._o most_o magisterial_o determine_v indeed_o more_o like_o a_o jewish_a rabbin_z than_o a_o christian_a doctor_n yet_o jewish_n and_o rabbinical_a though_o his_o doctrine_n be_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a face_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o such_o who_o stand_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o but_o take_v it_o up_o on_o the_o appearance_n such_o who_o do_v judge_v thereof_o not_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o stuff_n but_o the_o gloss_n and_o colour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o abett_v the_o same_o till_o in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o very_o little_a time_n it_o grow_v the_o most_o bewitch_a error_n the_o most_o popular_a deceit_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o very_o i_o persuade_v myself_o
clergy_n mr._n john_n hooker_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n of_o who_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o his_o short_a paraphrase_n on_o roman_n 13._o we_o shall_v make_v frequent_a use_n hereafter_o a_o man_n who_o work_n be_v well_o approve_v of_o by_o bishop_n ridley_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a of_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n of_o ceremony_n profess_v a_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o when_o they_o be_v both_o prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n as_o they_o after_o do_v in_o defence_n thereof_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v but_o now_o my_o dear_a brother_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o work_n which_o i_o have_v but_o superficial_o see_v that_o we_o thorough_o agree_v and_o whole_o consent_v together_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n 1366._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1366._o against_o the_o which_o the_o world_n now_o so_o rage_v in_o these_o our_o day_n howsoever_o in_o time_n past_a in_o certain_a by-matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n have_v jar_v each_o of_o we_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n now_o i_o say_v be_v you_o assure_v that_o even_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n god_n be_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n i_o love_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o evermore_o the_o like_a agreement_n there_o be_v also_o between_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n cranmer_n ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a prelate_n as_o himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v at_o his_o examination_n for_o which_o see_v fox_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1702._o by_o these_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o number_n 41_o be_v agree_v upon_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o these_o follow_a title_n viz._n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinens_fw-la a.d._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la londin_n editi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n among_o which_o article_n countenance_v in_o convocation_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n ann._n 1562._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n be_v thus_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o rest_n before_o 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o order_v by_o his_o council_n 17._o artic._n 17._o secret_a unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o be_v have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a at_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v 2._o artic._n 2._o to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v 31._o artic._n 31._o be_v this_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o deprave_a nature_n 9_o artic._n 9_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 13._o artic._n 13._o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n 10._o artic._n 10._o to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n 5._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n in_o regard_n that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o artic._n 16._o we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v now_o in_o these_o article_n as_o in_o all_o other_o of_o the_o book_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o authority_n they_o carry_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o make_n and_o 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o first_o for_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o all_o regard_v as_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o be_v first_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o edw._n vi_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o record_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n above_o blank_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n business_n that_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n on_o a_o just_a jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o ill_a affection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o trust_n of_o this_o great_a business_n be_v commit_v unto_o some_o few_o confident_n cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n than_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n vi_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o father_v those_o child_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o beget_n for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o which_o title_n none_o dare_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v
the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o working_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_z archbishop_z cranmer_z 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o article_n to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o i_o be_o to_o take_v in_o my_o way_n another_o evidence_n which_o though_o it_o have_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o force_a of_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o it_o speak_v plain_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n i_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o pithy_a but_o short_a discourse_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n contain_v among_o some_o other_o in_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o cighth_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n concern_v which_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a already_o in_o ch._n 8._o of_o this_o work_n so_o now_o we_o must_v add_v something_o touch_v this_o particular_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n book_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o institution_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v without_o alteration_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o review_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o and_o have_v be_v review_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o a_o particular_a treatise_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n which_o in_o those_o time_n have_v exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o which_o i_o find_v this_o memorandum_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ult_n art_n of_o confess_v 1543._o april_n ult_n that_o on_o monday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o april_n lecto_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la exposito_fw-la articulo_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o freewill_n be_v read_v and_o public_o expound_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v it_o before_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n quo_fw-la lecto_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eos_fw-la approbato_fw-la which_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o it_o be_v return_v with_o the_o residue_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n with_o this_o approbation_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la catholicis_fw-la &_o religiosis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la necnon_fw-la gratias_fw-la ingentes_fw-la patribus_fw-la egerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la tantos_fw-la labores_fw-la sudores_fw-la &_o vigilias_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la subierant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o embrace_v they_o all_o for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n render_v unto_o the_o father_n their_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n which_o passage_n i_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o show_v by_o who_o hand_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n as_o well_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o as_o this_o particular_a treatise_n in_o it_o be_v at_o first_o fashion_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v first_o present_v the_o treatise_n or_o discourse_n itself_o and_o after_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o either_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n may_v devise_v against_o it_o now_o the_o article_n follow_v in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la the_o article_n of_o freewill_n the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o scripture_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o put_v in_o remembrance_n what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v 19_o rom._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o matth._n 19_o most_o evident_o do_v express_v and_o declare_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n also_o now_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o love_v not_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o vain_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o faculty_n or_o power_n leave_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o understand_v his_o commandment_n and_o free_o consent_v unto_o and_o obey_v they_o which_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n be_v call_v freewill_n which_o if_o we_o will_v describe_v we_o may_v call_v it_o convenient_o in_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a power_n of_o the_o will_v join_v with_o reason_n whereby_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n without_o constraint_n in_o thing_n of_o reason_n discern_v and_o will_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o it_o will_v not_o the_o good_a which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a it_o will_v of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o other_o man_n define_v freewill_n in_o this_o wise_a freewill_n be_v a_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o will_n by_o which_o good_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n as_o evil_a be_v choose_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o freewill_n be_v otherwise_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o they_o sin_v than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n until_o they_o wound_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o by_o sin_n have_v so_o in_o possession_n the_o say_a power_n of_o freewill_n by_o the_o most_o liberal_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n that_o no_o only_a they_o may_v eschew_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o their_o felicity_n and_o welfare_n for_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n 16._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o have_v power_n of_o freewill_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v so_o that_o by_o obedience_n they_o may_v live_v and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o shall_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o die_v a_o a_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o the_o state_n of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v man_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v keep_v these_o commandment_n they_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o he_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o fire_n and_o water_n put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o whether_o thou_o will_v before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a what_o he_o list_v that_o shall_v he_o have_v from_o this_o must_v happy_a estate_n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v by_o disobedience_n most_o grievous_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o that_o transgression_n the_o high_a power_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v wound_v and_o corrupt_v and_o all_o man_n thereby_o bring_v into_o such_o blindness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o they_o can_v eschew_v sin_n except_o they_o be_v make_v free_a and_o illuminate_v by_o a_o especial_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o supernatural_a help_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o although_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o only_o enjoy_v it_o which_o by_o their_o freewill_n do_v accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o nor_o they_o also_o that_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o say_a grace_n can_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o wealth_n but_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v so_o great_a be_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o heavy_a burden_n hear_v we_o down_o to_o evil_n for_o true_o
and_o approbation_n publish_v the_o exposition_n or_o analysis_n of_o our_o article_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o calvinist_n as_o fair_a quarter_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v but_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o last_o so_o much_o of_o the_o objection_n as_o concern_v bishop_n bancrost_a be_v extreme_o false_a not_o agree_v to_o the_o lambeth_n article_n not_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n when_o those_o article_n be_v agree_v unto_o as_o be_v mistake_o affirm_v and_o that_o analysis_n of_o explication_n of_o our_o english_a article_n relate_v to_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1585._o which_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o eighteen_o year_n before_o bancroft_n have_v be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o very_o true_a that_o king_n james_n like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o put_v of_o those_o article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n though_o the_o say_a confession_n be_v subscribe_v in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n be_v plain_o enough_o not_o without_o his_o consent_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o confession_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n deputy_n subscribe_v and_o the_o king_n consent_v as_o affair_n than_o stand_v which_o afterward_o he_o declare_v no_o great_a like_n to_o either_o of_o the_o tenor_n or_o effect_n thereof_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o that_o confession_n be_v commit_v principal_o to_o the_o care_n of_o dr._n usher_n and_o afterward_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a he_o do_v not_o only_o thrust_v into_o it_o all_o the_o lambeth_n article_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n be_v no_o more_o than_o declaratory_a as_o also_o touch_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n and_o the_o total_a spend_v of_o it_o in_o religious_a exercise_n which_o last_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o king_n jame_n judgement_n how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o like_v it_o or_o rather_o how_o much_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o dislike_v it_o his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n which_o he_o publish_v within_o three_o year_n after_o do_v express_v sufficient_o so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v confent_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o these_o article_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o like_v as_o little_a of_o the_o one_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o may_v do_v it_o on_o these_o reason_n for_o first_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v sireight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n sometime_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n with_o great_a artifice_n but_o less_o authority_n have_v some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n frame_v unto_o themselves_o another_o argument_n derive_v from_o certain_a question_n and_o answer_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n publish_v by_o rob._n barker_n his_o majesty_n own_o printer_n in_o the_o year_n 1607._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o anti-arminianism_n 54._o anti-armin_a p._n 54._o and_o from_o he_o by_o other_o that_o the_o say_v question_n and_o answer_n do_v contain_v a_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n those_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o by_o authority_n and_o that_o such_o authority_n can_v be_v produce_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n which_o it_o take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o no_o question_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v place_v there_o at_o first_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o in_o that_o place_n for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o during_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o edition_n the_o not_o retain_v they_o in_o such_o edition_n as_o have_v follow_v since_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o nor_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o be_v of_o no_o old_a stand_n than_o the_o year_n 1607._o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi who_o first_o make_v the_o objection_n they_o must_v needs_o seem_v as_o destitute_a of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n have_v furnish_v those_o of_o different_a judgement_n with_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o they_o wrre_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o currant_n among_o the_o people_n as_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o piae_fw-la fraud_n as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v too_o many_o be_v they_o once_o allow_v of_o some_o prayer_n be_v also_o add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o some_o edition_n and_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v neglect_v at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o behold_v as_o the_o authorize_v prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o command_n leave_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o bibles_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n not_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o since_o add_v as_o before_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o king_n james_n we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o countenance_v give_v to_o the_o calvinian_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o printer_n as_o their_o opposite_n receive_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confer_v as_o open_o and_o free_o upon_o the_o anti-calvinians_a as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v bread_n up_o in_o the_o other_o persuasion_n tros_n tyriusque_fw-la mihi_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habentur_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v for_o present_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o prefer_v bishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o not_o long_o after_o dr._n barlow_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n on_o who_o translation_n unto_o lincoln_n dr._n richard_n neil_n then_o dean_n of_o westminster_n succeed_v at_o rochester_n and_z leaves_z dr._n buckridge_n there_o for_o his_o successor_n at_o his_o removal_n unto_o lichfield_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o dr._n samuel_n harsnet_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o about_o ten_o year_n after_o unto_o that_o of_o norwich_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1614_o dr._n overald_n succeed_v neil_n then_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n in_o the_o see_v of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n dr._n george_n mountein_v succeed_v the_o say_a neil_n then_o translate_v to_o durham_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n a_o profess_a anti-calvinist_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o oxon._n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1621._o dr._n valentine_n cary_n successor_n unto_o overald_n in_o the_o deanery_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exon_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n dr._n william_n laud_v who_o have_v be_v pupil_n unto_o buckridge_n as_o before_o say_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n by_o which_o encouragement_n the_o anti-calvinians_a or_o old_a english_a protestant_n take_v heart_n again_o and_o more_o open_o declare_v themselves_o than_o they_o have_v do_v former_o the_o several_a bishop_n abovenamed_a find_v so_o gracious_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o learned_a king_n be_v as_o be_v themselves_o as_o bountiful_a patron_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o performant_n in_o their_o nomination_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o follower_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o they_o find_v many_o a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v sometime_o bring_v under_o censure_n by_o the_o adverse_a party_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v altogether_o as_o considerable_a both_o for_o power_n and_o number_n as_o the_o calvinist_n be_v towards_o which_o
be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la erect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n theopompus_n about_o 130_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lycurgus_n a_o second_o reason_n which_o induce_v those_o king_n to_o ordain_v these_o ephori_fw-la be_v to_o ease_v themselves_o and_o delegate_v upon_o they_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n which_o can_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o within_o the_o city_n for_o the_o king_n have_v little_a or_o no_o command_n but_o in_o war_n abroad_o care_v not_o for_o be_v much_o at_o home_n and_o thereupon_o ordain_v these_o officer_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n concern_v which_o cleomenes_n thus_o discourse_v to_o the_o spartan_n after_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o ephori_fw-la and_o suppress_v the_o office_n cleomenes_n id_fw-la in_o agis_n &_o cleomenes_n inform_v they_o that_o lycurgus_n have_v join_v the_o senator_n with_o the_o king_n by_o who_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o long_a time_n govern_v without_o help_n of_o any_o other_o officer_n that_o afterward_o the_o city_n have_v great_a war_n with_o the_o messenian_n the_o king_n be_v always_o so_o employ_v in_o that_o war_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n at_o home_n and_o thereupon_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a of_o their_o friend_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o their_o stead_n who_o they_o call_v the_o ephori_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v govern_v only_o as_o the_o king_n minister_n though_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o supreme_a authority_n another_o reason_n have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v that_o if_o a_o difference_n grow_v between_o the_o two_o king_n in_o a_o point_n of_o judgement_n there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o arbitrate_v between_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o cast_a voice_n among_o they_o when_o the_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v agree_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lisander_n and_o mandroclidas_n then_o that_o have_v be_v ephori_fw-la suggest_v unto_o agis_n and_o cleombrotus_n the_o two_o king_n of_o sparta_n declare_v ibid._n id._n ibid._n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v erect_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o voice_n unto_o that_o king_n who_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n on_o his_o side_n when_o the_o other_o will_v wilful_o withstand_v both_o right_a and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o two_o agree_v might_n lawful_o do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o controlment_n that_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o law_n consider_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la by_o law_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o privilege_n but_o only_o to_o arbitrate_v between_o they_o when_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o jar_n or_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v so_o receive_v at_o sparta_n for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o cleomenes_n be_v sole_a king_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o agis_n of_o the_o other_o house_n recall_v archidamus_n the_o brother_n of_o agis_n from_o his_o place_n of_o banishment_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o king_n not_o doubt_v but_o they_o two_o shall_v agree_v together_o and_o thereby_o make_v the_o ephori_fw-la of_o no_o power_n nor_o use_n so_o then_o we_o have_v three_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o more_o than_o these_o i_o can_v find_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o favour_v the_o device_n of_o calvin_n or_o intimate_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v set_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o king_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unlikely_a matter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n have_v so_o little_a power_n remain_v shall_v need_v more_o officer_n to_o restrain_v they_o than_o they_o have_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o new_a rod_n for_o their_o own_o poor_a back_n and_o add_v five_o master_n more_o to_o those_o eight_o and_o twenty_o which_o lycurgus_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_n much_o at_o tully_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v ordain_v by_o theopompus_n as_o both_o aristotle_n and_o plutarch_n do_v affirm_v and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o institute_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la oppositi_fw-la sint_fw-la regibus_fw-la but_o to_o oppose_v and_o curb_v the_o king_n 3._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la l._n 3._o but_o more_o that_o plato_n who_o have_v so_o much_o advantage_n of_o he_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v ascribe_v the_o institution_n to_o lycurgus_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o ordain_v the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o plato_n ep._n 8._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la to._n 3._o but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o constitute_v the_o ephorate_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n for_o out_o of_o doubt_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o plutarch_n confirm_v by_o scaliger_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n chron._n plut._n in_o lycurgo_n scalig._n animadvers_fw-la in_o euseb_n chron._n who_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o theopompus_n as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v no_o less_o than_o 130_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lycurgus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v this_o office_n have_v be_v make_v a_o question_n but_o never_o till_o these_o late_a time_n when_o man_n be_v grow_v such_o sceptic_n as_o to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n plutarch_n affirm_v for_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o ephorus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lycurgo_n plutarch_n in_o lycurgo_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o ephorus_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v five_o in_o all_o be_v call_v elatus_n and_o hereto_o scaliger_n do_v once_o agree_v as_o appear_v express_o pag._n 67._o of_o his_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n where_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o these_o word_n primus_fw-la elatus_n renunciatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o control_n eusebius_n he_o take_v occasion_n by_o some_o word_n in_o diogenes_n laertius_n to_o cry_v up_o chilo_n for_o the_o man_n first_o positive_o primus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuit_fw-la chilon_n and_o next_o exclusive_o of_o elatus_n quibus_fw-la animadversis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la elatus_n primus_fw-la ephorus_n sed_fw-la chilon_n to_o make_v this_o good_a be_v a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o as_o his_o own_o most_o dear_o cherish_v he_o produce_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o laertius_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o new_a emendatio_fw-la temporum_fw-la a_o calculation_n and_o account_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v the_o word_n produce_v from_o laertius_n be_v these_o verbatim_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o latin_a chilo_n diogen_n lat._n 1._o l._n 1._o in_o chilo_n and_o i_o think_v exact_o fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la ephorus_n circa_fw-la quinquagessimam_fw-la &_o quintam_fw-la olympiada_fw-la porro_fw-la pamphila_n circa_fw-la sextam_fw-la ait_fw-la primumque_fw-la ephorum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sub_fw-la euthydemo_fw-la autore_fw-la sosicrate_n primumque_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ut_fw-la regibus_fw-la ephori_fw-la adjungerentur_fw-la satyrus_n lycurgum_n dixit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o chilo_n be_v not_o make_v ephorus_n until_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o and_o scaliger_n affirm_v as_o much_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o true_a account_n that_o either_o chilo_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ephorus_n or_o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o more_o than_o twice_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o lycurgus_n have_v new_o mould_v the_o commonwealth_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o plutarch_n and_o out_o of_o he_o repeat_v by_o joseph_n scaliger_n for_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o lycurgus_n make_v his_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o archelaus_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o elder_a house_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o alcamenes_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o the_o first_o olympiad_n edit_n euseb_n chron._n lib._n post_n p._n 114._o of_o scaliger_n edit_n be_v 112_o year_n just_a none_o under_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o 55._o 220_o year_n complete_a which_o put_v together_o make_v no_o few_o than_o 332_o year_n full_a a_o large_a misreckon_n whereas_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o five_o olympiad_n in_o which_o eusebius_n put_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n set_v out_o by_o scaliger_n himself_o edition_n pag._n 117._o of_o the_o latin_a and_o 35_o of_o the_o greek_a edition_n that_o second_o
that_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n be_v manage_v by_o nine_o annual_a magistrate_n all_o of_o they_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o accountable_a to_o they_o 2._o livy_n hist_o lib._n 2._o in_o all_o these_o case_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la populus_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o libertate_fw-la when_o the_o people_n have_v sue_v out_o their_o wardship_n and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n free_v from_o those_o bond_n which_o nature_n and_o allegiance_n former_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v in_o take_v the_o best_a course_n they_o can_v for_o their_o future_a safety_n and_o in_o my_o mind_n the_o people_n plead_v most_o unanswerable_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n when_o they_o allege_v se_fw-la foris_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o libertate_fw-la dimicantes_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n domi_fw-la à _fw-la civibus_fw-la captos_fw-la &_o oppressos_fw-la that_o fight_v valiant_o abroad_o both_o for_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o their_o country_n honour_n against_o their_o king_n they_o be_v oppress_v and_o wrong_v at_o home_n by_o their_o fellow-citizen_n that_o their_o condition_n as_o thing_n stand_v be_v better_a in_o time_n of_o war_n than_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n their_o liberty_n never_o more_o assure_v than_o when_o they_o be_v among_o their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o otherwise_o bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o change_n of_o government_n than_o as_o it_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v as_o good_a term_n as_o they_o can_v and_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o bargain_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o plea_n particular_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v use_v also_o very_o fit_o by_o the_o spartan_n and_o athenian_n on_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v pretend_v or_o allege_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o a_o establish_a and_o successional_a monarchy_n where_o there_o be_v one_o only_o to_o command_v in_o chief_a and_o nothing_o leave_v to_o the_o subject_n praeter_fw-la obsequii_fw-la gloriam_fw-la annal._n tacit._n annal._n but_o the_o glory_n of_o obedience_n only_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o submit_v with_o a_o loyal_a heart_n to_o those_o command_n and_o imposition_n which_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o unjust_a hand_n so_o that_o admit_v it_o for_o true_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o end_v suppose_v yet_o it_o can_v follow_v by_o no_o rule_n of_o law_n or_o logic_n that_o because_o such_o popular_a officer_n have_v be_v sometime_o institute_v to_o keep_v the_o scale_n upright_o and_o the_o balance_n even_o betwixt_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o people_n in_o a_o aristocratie_n therefore_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v fancy_v in_o a_o settle_a monarchy_n for_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o that_o no_o doubt_n must_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o regulate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v a_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o calvin_n purpose_n for_o set_v up_o some_o popular_a officer_n in_o every_o kingdom_n to_o regulate_v the_o authority_n and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o we_o may_v see_v a_o secret_a and_o more_o subtle_a danger_n include_v in_o that_o short_a parenthesis_n than_o what_o be_v obvious_a at_o first_o sight_n to_o the_o unwary_a reader_n for_o by_o the_o instance_n propose_v and_o present_v to_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o those_o popular_a officer_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n only_o to_o restrain_v their_o king_n when_o they_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o law_n or_o equity_n and_o either_o tyranical_o oppress_v the_o subject_a or_o wilful_o dilapidate_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o control_v their_o do_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o ephori_fw-la do_v the_o king_n of_o sparta_n or_o the_o tribune_n do_v the_o roman_a consul_n now_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o several_a author_n 1._o vide_fw-la chap._n 1._o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v such_o privy_a counsellor_n about_o their_o king_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a to_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v they_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o wife_n to_o send_v they_o out_o unto_o the_o war_n and_o recall_v they_o home_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v hireling_n only_o and_o of_o no_o more_o reckon_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o fine_a and_o ransom_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o these_o humorous_a gentleman_n to_o have_v they_o at_o command_n both_o to_o come_v and_o go_v at_o often_o as_o they_o whistle_v for_o they_o or_o hold_v up_o a_o finger_n and_o final_o to_o look_v for_o lowly_a reverence_n from_o they_o whensoever_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o summon_v they_o to_o attend_v their_o pleasure_n but_o also_o to_o imprison_v next_o to_o banish_v and_o in_o fine_a to_o murder_v they_o and_o we_o have_v show_v you_o of_o the_o tribune_n that_o after_o they_o have_v fortify_v themselves_o with_o large_a privilege_n and_o grow_v predominant_a in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o common_a people_n 2._o vide_fw-la chap._n 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_a quarrel_n and_o oppose_v the_o consul_n under_o pretence_n of_o set_v forth_o new_a law_n for_o the_o people_n benefit_n nor_o be_v content_a to_o ut_fw-mi the_o people_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o noble_n only_o whether_o the_o consul_n will_v or_o not_o but_o sometime_o clap_v they_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o sometime_o force_v they_o to_o fly_v the_o senate-house_n for_o their_o life_n and_o safety_n and_o sometime_o throw_v they_o down_o headlong_o out_o of_o their_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o disgrace_n of_o their_o person_n prince_n shall_v be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o their_o mean_a subject_n if_o they_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o such_o powerful_a master_n who_o be_v exalt_v from_o mean_a fortune_n and_o ignoble_a family_n little_o acquaint_v with_o good_a manner_n and_o less_o with_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v brave_a and_o rohal_n will_v think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o office_n shall_v they_o not_o lord_n it_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n on_o their_o captive_a king_n which_o insolence_n and_o malice_n can_v suggest_v unto_o they_o if_o jack_n be_v once_o in_o office_n he_o must_v be_v a_o gentleman_n and_o gallop_v to_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o get_v on_o horseback_n sat._n juvenal_n sat._n asperius_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la humili_fw-la cum_fw-la surgit_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o if_o once_o the_o bramble_n come_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n he_o will_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o olive_n of_o his_o fatness_n the_o vine_n of_o his_o rich_a wine_n and_o the_o figtree_n of_o his_o sweetness_n but_o also_o will_v devour_v the_o cedar_n even_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n 9_o judg._n c._n 9_o no_o king_n or_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v dare_v to_o stand_v before_o they_o or_o if_o he_o do_v a_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o bramble_n and_o consume_v he_o utter_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o those_o of_o who_o calvin_n speak_v be_v of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o officer_n they_o be_v in_o name_n but_o in_o fact_n their_o master_n that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o say_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n nor_o no_o inheritance_n at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n 20._o 2_o sam._n 20._o every_o man_n will_v unto_o his_o tent_n and_o forsake_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o follow_v after_o they_o though_o man_n of_o belial_n and_o this_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v calvin_n meaning_n because_o g._n buchannan_n who_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n and_o pursue_v his_o principle_n do_v not_o only_o exceed_o commend_v the_o act_n of_o theopompus_n in_o set_v up_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v his_o wife_n when_o she_o murmur_v at_o it_o but_o think_v it_o very_o meet_v and_o reasonable_a that_o a_o free_a people_n as_o all_o subject_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o like_a authority_n in_o reprimenda_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la acerbitate_fw-la scotos_fw-gr de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la
of_o charter_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o else_o as_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o do_v they_o carry_v still_o this_o mark_n of_o their_o first_o procure_v the_o king_n will_v the_o king_n command_v the_o king_n ordain_v the_o king_n provide_v the_o king_n grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o call_v their_o estate_n together_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v away_o their_o power_n or_o dispense_v their_o favour_n or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o former_a government_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o people_n but_o out_o of_o just_a fear_n lest_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o shall_v insist_v on_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o other_o two_o the_o commons_o be_v always_o on_o the_o crave_v part_n and_o suffer_v as_o much_o perhaps_o from_o their_o immediate_a lord_n as_o from_o their_o king_n may_v possible_o have_v ask_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o lord_n under_o who_o they_o hold_v as_o of_o their_o sovereign_a liege_n the_o king_n the_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v account_v necessary_a in_o pass_v of_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o people_n because_o that_o have_v many_o royalty_n and_o large_a immunity_n of_o their_o own_o a_o more_o near_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n and_o a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o king_n nothing_o shall_v pass_v unto_o the_o prejudice_n and_o diminution_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n or_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o king_n to_o support_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o this_o for_o long_a time_n be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n viz._n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n 3._o preface_n a_o 1_o ed._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o commonalty_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o their_o petition_n make_v before_o he_o and_o his_o council_n in_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n have_v grant_v for_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n but_o with_o some_o little_a and_o but_o a_o very_a little_a variation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o usual_a style_n in_o all_o the_o preface_n or_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o save_v that_o sometime_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n complain_v etc._n 10_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 21_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 28_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o petition_v and_o the_o commons_o assent_v as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o sometime_o also_o no_o other_o motive_n represent_v but_o the_o king_n great_a desire_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o deliberation_n have_v with_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n and_o learned_a man_n assist_v with_o their_o mutual_a counsel_n 3._o 23_o ed._n 3._o and_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a flower_n of_o the_o royal_a diadem_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o neither_o joint_n nor_o separate_v do_v not_o pretend_v the_o small_a title_n more_o than_o petition_v for_o they_o or_o assent_v to_o they_o it_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o goodness_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v ear_n or_o not_o to_o their_o petition_n or_o hearken_v unto_o such_o advice_n as_o the_o lord_n or_o other_o great_a man_n give_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o still_o hold_v good_a as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o law_n as_o reason_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o regality_n of_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v what_o petition_n in_o parliament_n be_v please_v but_o as_o the_o king_n come_v in_o upon_o doubtful_a title_n 5._o 2_o hen._n 5._o or_o otherwise_o be_v necessitate_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n humour_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o parliament_n make_v use_v of_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n at_o least_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o law_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o expression_n so_o that_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o unto_o those_o usual_a word_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o at_o the_o special_a instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v insert_v ordinary_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v add_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n but_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v etc._n 3_o hen._n 6._o c._n 2._o &_o 8_o h._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n that_o though_o those_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a clause_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v or_o ordain_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n consider_v the_o premise_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n and_o at_o the_o request_n aforesaid_a have_v ordain_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n 3_o h._n 6.2_o and_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n consider_v etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o parliament_n 8_o h._n 6.3_o and_o thus_o it_o general_o stand_v but_o every_o general_a rule_n may_v have_v some_o exception_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o about_o which_o time_n that_o usual_a clause_n the_o special_a instance_n or_o request_n of_o the_o commons_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o of_o their_o advice_n or_o assent_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o though_o it_o be_v some_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a stile_n and_o that_o those_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n may_v make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v then_o pretend_v some_o title_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n yet_o neither_o advise_v or_o assent_v be_v so_o operative_a in_o the_o present_a case_n as_o to_o transfer_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o such_o as_o do_v advise_v about_o they_o or_o assent_v unto_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o style_n use_v in_o anitient_a time_n import_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v as_o i_o think_v it_o can_v that_o any_o of_o our_o king_n do_v renounce_v that_o power_n which_o proper_o and_o sole_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o or_o do_v by_o any_o solomn_a act_n of_o communication_n confer_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o convene_v in_o parliament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o declare_v in_o our_o common_a law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 107._o cite_v in_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resist_n p._n 107._o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr fait_fw-fr les_fw-fr loix_fw-fr avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr consent_n du_fw-fr signior_n et_fw-fr communs_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr les_fw-fr signior_n et_fw-fr communs_fw-mi avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr consent_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n make_v law_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o power_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n than_o opportunity_n to_o propound_v and_o advise_v about_o they_o and_o on_o mature_a advice_n to_o give_v their_o several_a assent_n unto_o they_o we_o need_v but_o look_v into_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n charles_n be_v a_o recognition_n of_o some_o ancient_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a subject_n a_o act_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n carol._n statut._n 3_o carol._n in_o
prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o prince_n a_o humane_a creation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o also_o of_o god_n creation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v in_o man_n appointment_n all_o the_o genevian_o general_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o concern_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o have_v jus_o utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la as_o calvin_n signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n till_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n be_v expel_v the_o city_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n anno_fw-la 1528._o and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n so_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o new_a model_n of_o their_o discipline_n in_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o more_o bishop_n they_o find_v it_o best_o for_o justify_v their_o proceed_n at_o home_n and_o increase_v their_o partisan_n abroad_o to_o maintain_v a_o parity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o invest_v the_o people_n and_o their_o popular_a officer_n with_o a_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o concernment_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o last_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o first_o admit_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o consequent_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n because_o their_o power_n be_v most_o visible_o conversant_a circa_fw-la humanas_fw-la actiones_fw-la about_o order_v of_o humane_a action_n and_o other_o civil_a affair_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o member_n of_o that_o body_n politic_a whereof_o that_o emperor_n be_v head_n second_o to_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o call_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o appointment_n must_v needs_o create_v a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n by_o which_o last_o the_o supreme_a power_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o power_n say_v that_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o word_n deodate_v give_v this_o gloss_n or_o comment_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o these_o dignity_n do_v so_o either_o by_o his_o manifest_a will_n and_o approbation_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v lawful_a or_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n by_o mere_a permission_n or_o toleration_n when_o they_o be_v unlawful_a now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o man_n shall_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o tolerate_v but_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o st._n peter_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o proper_o translate_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o same_o translator_n somewhat_o more_o near_o to_o the_o original_a in_o another_o place_n for_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n vers_n 22._o we_o find_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o why_o not_o rather_o every_o creature_n as_o both_o our_o old_a translation_n and_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o conform_v to_o omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o have_v they_o do_v and_o keep_v themselves_o more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a original_a in_o st._n peter_n text_n they_o either_o will_v have_v render_v it_o by_o every_o humane_a creature_n as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v or_o rather_o by_o all_o man_n or_o by_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n live_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n so_o meek_a and_o lowly_a for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o live_v as_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o mankind_n or_o rather_o to_o every_o man_n unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n as_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n above_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n or_o to_o such_o legate_n prefect_n and_o procurator_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o govenment_n of_o those_o several_a province_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o evil-doer_n and_o encourage_v such_o as_o do_v well_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v small_a comfort_n in_o this_o text_n as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o for_o those_o popular_a officer_n which_o calvin_n make_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o popular_a officer_n which_o calvin_n dream_v of_o be_v make_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o vest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o oppose_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o often_o as_o they_o wanton_o insult_v upon_o the_o people_n or_o willing_o infringe_v their_o privilege_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v vest_v with_o such_o power_n or_o trust_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o subject_n liberty_n cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la oratione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la esse_fw-la norunt_fw-la as_o calvin_n plain_o say_v they_o do_v if_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o inspiration_n such_o inspiration_n can_v be_v know_v to_o any_o but_o themselves_o alone_o neither_o the_o prince_n or_o people_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o well_o assure_v themselves_o whether_o such_o inspiration_n come_v from_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n many_o time_n ensnare_a proud_a ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n by_o such_o strange_a delusion_n if_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o private_a spirit_n the_o great_a diana_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o expound_v scripture_n we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n as_o we_o be_v before_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o private_a spirit_n they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o do_v so_o much_o brag_v of_o 22.22_o 1_o ring_n 22.22_o may_v not_o be_v such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o ahab_n be_v to_o be_v seduce_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la absurdo_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la as_o lactantius_n note_v it_o all_o i_o have_v now_o to_o add_v be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o calvin_n in_o few_o word_n but_o magisterial_o enough_o and_o with_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la enlarge_v by_o david_n paraeus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o rom._n 13._o into_o divers_a branch_n and_o many_o endeavour_n use_v by_o he_o as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o calvin_n follower_n to_o find_v out_o argument_n and_o instance_n out_o of_o several_a author_n to_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n for_o which_o though_o calvin_n escape_v the_o fire_n yet_o paraeus_n can_v not_o ille_fw-la crucem_fw-la pretium_fw-la sceleris_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la diadema_fw-la for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o mr._n knight_n of_o brodegates_n now_o pembroke_n college_n in_o oxford_n have_v preach_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o popular_a officer_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o university_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1622._o for_o which_o be_v present_o transmit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n he_o there_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v borrow_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o proof_n and_o instance_n from_o the_o book_n of_o paraeus_n above_o mention_v notice_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o university_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o paraeus_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a be_v draw_v into_o several_a proposition_n which_o in_o a_o full_a and_o frequent_a convocation_n
their_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o possession_n from_o the_o bounty_n and_o affection_n only_o of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n matrimonial_a testamentary_a and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o no_o action_n lie_v at_o the_o common_a law_n from_o continual_a usage_n and_o prescription_n and_o ratify_v and_o continue_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o this_o realm_n and_o owe_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o parliament_n than_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n do_v beside_o who_o fortune_n and_o estate_n have_v be_v occasional_o and_o collateral_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a statute_n which_o be_v touch_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o 24_o h._n 8._o do_v only_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v a_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v without_o recourse_n to_o tome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n which_o former_o have_v put_v the_o prelate_n to_o great_a charge_n and_o trouble_v but_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n the_o statute_n leave_v it_o to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o before_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o sanders_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n but_o call_v on_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o such_o other_o bishop_n cardinal_n pool_n himself_o for_o one_o as_o be_v promote_v in_o her_o reign_n whereof_o see_v mason_n book_n de_fw-fr minist_n ang._n l._n c._n next_o for_o the_o statute_n 1_o e._n 6._o cap._n 2._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v satisfy_v in_o part_n by_o the_o former_a answer_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o their_o canonical_a consecration_n it_o be_v repeal_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o never_o stand_v in_o force_n nor_o practice_n to_o this_o day_n that_o of_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o two_o several_a parliament_n of_o that_o king_n the_o one_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o the_o other_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v indeed_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o it_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o formula_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o if_o the_o book_n have_v be_v compose_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o parliament-man_n or_o otherwise_o receive_v more_o authority_n from_o they_o then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o the_o papist_n stand_v most_o upon_o their_o point_n the_o ordinal_n be_v not_o call_v in_o because_o it_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o because_o it_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o relish_v too_o strong_o of_o the_o primitive_a piety_n and_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o 8_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n which_o be_v chief_o stand_v on_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o on_o this_o occasion_n a_o question_n have_v be_v make_v by_o captious_a and_o unquiet_a man_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o dr._n bonner_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v this_o which_o i_o marvel_v mason_n do_v not_o see_v because_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o restore_v and_o revive_v by_o any_o legal_a act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o parliament_n take_v notice_n first_o that_o their_o not_o restore_v of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o former_a power_n in_o term_n significant_a and_o express_a be_v but_o casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la and_o then_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o e._n 6._o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o a_o appendant_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o be_v restore_v again_o together_o with_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n intentional_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n they_o therefore_o do_v revive_v now_o and_o do_v according_o enact_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v good_a in_o law_n this_o be_v the_o total_a of_o the_o statute_n and_o this_o show_v rather_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o queen_n first_o time_n have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o parliament_n in_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v too_o much_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o parliament_n who_o entertain_v all_o occasion_n to_o manife_v their_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o make_v that_o groundless_a slander_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o more_o fair_a and_o plausible_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o member_n of_o both_o house_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o business_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o out_o of_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o draw_v the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v they_o can_v hope_v to_o have_v their_o sancy_n authorize_v in_o a_o regular_a way_n do_v put_v they_o upon_o such_o design_n as_o neither_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o parliament_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o say_v truth_n with_o the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n even_o as_o old_a as_o wickliff_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n r._n 2._o address_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o read_v in_o walsingham_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o root_n out_o of_o many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o for_o establish_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n who_o though_o he_o have_v some_o wheat_n have_v more_o tear_n by_o odds_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v a_o way_n as_o dangerous_a and_o unjustifiable_a as_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o new_a he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o position_n that_o the_o parliament_n or_o temporal_a lord_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o ascribe_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n at_o all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v lawful_o examine_v and_o reform_v the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o divest_v she_o of_o all_o tithe_n and_o temporal_a endowment_n till_o she_o be_v reform_v but_o for_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o strong_o back_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n neither_o his_o petition_n nor_o his_o position_n find_v any_o welcome_n in_o the_o parliament_n further_o than_o that_o it_o make_v they_o cast_v many_o a_o long_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n patrimony_n or_o produce_v any_o other_o effect_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o than_o that_o it_o have_v since_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o penry_n pryn_n and_o such_o like_a troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o dream_n and_o dotage_n which_o otherwise_o they_o dare_v not_o publish_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o power_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o convocation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n those_o of_o the_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o clergy_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v question_v for_o it_o at_o the_o church_n bar._n but_o when_o that_o power_n be_v lessen_v though_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o do_v the_o parliament_n
elder_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o antiqu._n jud._n 1._o cap._n be_v no_o less_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o less_o valid_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n than_o those_o of_o jehosaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n in_o their_o ripe_a year_n and_o perhaps_o act_v single_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o without_o any_o advice_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o in_o those_o liturgy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o prescribe_a form_n for_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o baptise_v infant_n for_o the_o reverend_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n perform_v the_o last_o office_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o for_o set_v feast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o primitive_a and_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v such_o though_o intermit_v or_o corrupt_v as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o king_n advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n though_o not_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n may_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v revise_v and_o revive_v and_o have_v fit_v they_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n either_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n or_o else_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n under_o certain_a penalty_n by_o his_o power_n in_o parliament_n saepe_fw-la coeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la terrenum_fw-la proficit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v reverend_a isidore_n of_o sevil_n do_v many_o time_n receive_v increase_v from_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o the_o regulate_a and_o well_o order_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n we_o see_v before_o what_o david_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a allot_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o course_n of_o their_o ministration_n appoint_v hymn_n and_o song_n for_o the_o jewish_a festival_n ordain_v singing-man_n to_o sing_v and_o final_o prescribe_v vestment_n for_o the_o celebration_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o a_o regulate_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o put_v it_o into_o a_o solemn_a course_n and_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o succeed_a age_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o christian_a prince_n to_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n especial_o when_o all_o they_o do_v be_v rathe_a the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n than_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a which_o as_o the_o king_n do_v here_o in_o england_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v in_o it_o so_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o put_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n to_o a_o convocation_n the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n exceed_v profitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n who_o by_o their_o frequent_a mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a raise_v as_o great_a advantage_n as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o silver-smith_n by_o diana_n shrine_n it_o happen_v also_o in_o a_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v not_o much_o more_o learning_n than_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o massal_n and_o other_o ritual_n and_o well_o may_v fear_v that_o if_o the_o service_n be_v once_o extant_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o laity_n will_v prove_v in_o time_n as_o great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n as_o in_o point_n of_o profit_n beside_o the_o love_n which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v to_o their_o former_a mumpsimus_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o easy_o down_o have_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o convocation_n especial_o under_o a_o prince_n in_o nonage_n and_o a_o state_n unsettled_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o carry_v without_o they_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o rather_o when_o it_o pass_v in_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o till_o the_o last_o vast_a and_o most_o improvident_a increase_n of_o the_o lay-nobility_n make_v the_o most_o considerable_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o so_o the_o book_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v there_o allow_v of_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_o incline_v unto_o that_o opinion_n because_o i_o find_v that_o none_o but_o tunstal_v gardiner_n and_o bonner_n be_v displace_v from_o their_o bishopric_n for_o not_o submit_v in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n that_o none_o but_o they_o dissent_v or_o refuse_v conformity_n add_v here_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v unto_o consult_v with_o at_o first_o for_o the_o reason_n former_o recite_v yet_o when_o they_o find_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o good_a christian_a people_n and_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o wean_v themselves_o from_o their_o private_a interess_n they_o all_o confirm_v it_o on_o the_o post-fact_n pass_v a_o article_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o with_o this_o head_n or_o title_n viz._n agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a populo_fw-la nota_fw-la which_o be_v the_o 25_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n book_n lay_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o be_v the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v a_o matter_n practical_a agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o king_n with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v to_o counsel_n in_o it_o resolve_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o confirm_v it_o when_o it_o come_v before_o they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n the_o book_n be_v then_o under_o a_o review_n do_v avow_v and_o justify_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o say_v be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v do_v not_o in_o a_o regal_a but_o a_o regular_a way_n king_n be_v not_o king_n if_o regulate_v the_o external_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o further_a right_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n or_o concession_n i_o regard_v not_o here_o by_o which_o they_o do_v invest_v the_o king_n with_o a_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodical_a act_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o former_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n and_o to_o this_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n case_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v once_o a_o time_n when_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o state_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v lex_fw-la regius_fw-la they_o transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n which_o law_n be_v pass_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o bind_v as_o the_o senatus_n consulta_fw-la and_o the_o plebiseita_n have_v be_v before_o whence_o come_v that_o memorable_a maxim_n in_o justinian_o institutes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o before_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v a_o self-authority_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o determination_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o till_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v they_o transfer_v that_o power_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n by_o do_v whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disable_v themselves_o upon_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o convocation_n
extirpatio_fw-la the_o extirpation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v declare_v only_o but_o not_o exemplify_v for_o be_v matter_n mere_o practical_a and_o the_o proceed_n on_o record_n they_o will_v occur_v hereafter_o as_o occasion_n be_v in_o this_o follow_a history_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v first_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kin_n indeed_o unto_o that_o before_o for_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v so_o that_o howsoever_o man_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o they_o put_v to_o silence_n yet_o they_o will_v persevere_v however_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o until_o at_o last_o their_o obstinacy_n end_v in_o heresy_n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o such_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n have_v resolve_v that_o also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v he_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v reject_v but_o by_o who_o why_o by_o titus_n sure_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o second_o person_n and_o such_o as_o do_v possess_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n hanc_fw-la sive_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la sive_fw-la correptionem_fw-la intellige_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la faciendam_fw-la 3._o estius_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 3._o etc._n etc._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saint_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o gentle_a admonition_n or_o severe_a reproof_n must_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o both_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o also_o may_v denounce_v he_o excommunicate_a if_o he_o amend_v not_o on_o the_o same_o so_o estius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n and_o herewith_o calvin_n do_v accord_v tito_n scribens_fw-la paulus_n 3._o calvin_n in_o titum_fw-la c._n 3._o non_fw-la disserit_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la magistratus_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la episcopo_fw-la conveniat_fw-la paul_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o titus_n dispute_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o in_o answer_n unto_o some_o who_o have_v collect_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v with_o no_o sharp_a weapon_n than_o that_o of_o excommunication_n nec_fw-la esse_fw-la ultra_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la saeviendum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o in_o which_o these_o modern_n say_v no_o more_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o this_o case_n a._n hieron_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la adv_fw-la vigilant_a a._n than_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v before_o i_o marvel_n say_v saint_n hierom_n speak_v of_o vigilantius_n a_o broacher_n of_o strange_a or_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v so_o long_o give_v way_n to_o his_o impiety_n et_fw-la non_fw-la virgâ_fw-la apostolica_fw-la virgáque_fw-la ferreâ_fw-la confringere_fw-la vas_fw-la inutile_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o rather_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n this_o so_o unprofitable_a a_o vessel_n in_o which_o as_o the_o good_a father_n manifest_v his_o own_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n so_o he_o declare_v therewithal_o what_o be_v the_o bishop_n power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o last_o part_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o correction_n of_o ill_a manner_n whether_o in_o the_o presbyter_n or_o in_o the_o people_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v both_o power_n to_o timothy_n 20._o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o command_v to_o use_v it_o first_o for_o the_o presbyter_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v in_o the_o declare_v of_o which_o power_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o by_o elder_a do_v mean_v a_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n locum_fw-la hom._n 15._o in_o 1_o tim._n in_o locum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v that_o chrysostom_n and_o after_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n do_v take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o man_n well_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n apt_a to_o calumniate_v man_n of_o that_o holy_a function_n and_o partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n which_o may_v thence_o arise_v timothy_n and_o in_o he_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v very_o cautious_a in_o their_o proceed_n against_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n but_o if_o they_o find_v they_o guilty_a on_o examination_n than_o not_o to_o smother_v or_o conceal_v the_o matter_n but_o censure_n and_o rebuke_v they_o open_o that_o other_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n 5._o amb._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o do_v expound_v it_o so_o quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la credi_fw-la debet_fw-la de_fw-la presbytero_fw-la crimen_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o a_o crime_n or_o accusation_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v credit_v against_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o if_o the_o same_o prove_v manifest_a and_o undeniable_a saint_n paul_n command_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o irregular_a conversation_n he_o be_v rebuke_v and_o censure_v public_o that_o other_o may_v be_v thereby_o terrify_v and_o this_o say_v he_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la proficit_fw-la will_v not_o be_v only_o profitable_a unto_o man_n in_o order_n but_o to_o lay_v people_n also_o herewith_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o these_o elder_n to_o be_v man_n in_o order_n the_o comment_n upon_o this_o epistle_n tim._n hier._n in_o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n ascribe_v to_o hierom_n presbyter_n than_o be_v subject_a unto_o censure_n but_o to_o who_o censure_n be_v they_o subject_a not_o unto_o one_o another_o sure_o that_o will_v breed_v confusion_n but_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v epiphanius_n 5._o epipha_n haer_fw-mi 75._o n._n 5._o theoph._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o he_o speak_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n theophylact_v also_o say_v the_o same_o for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o presbyter_n upon_o examination_n of_o the_o business_n be_v find_v delinquent_a he_o must_v be_v sharp_o and_o severe_o censure_v that_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v thereby_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o become_v a_o bishop_n in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v stern_a and_o awful_a locum_fw-la lyra_n in_o eund_n locum_fw-la lyra_n observe_v the_o like_a in_o his_o gloss_n or_o postil_v viz._n that_o the_o proceed_n against_o inferior_a clergyman_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n be_v a_o peculiar_a of_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v than_o that_o of_o beza_n 5._o beza_n annot._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n 5._o who_o note_v on_o these_o very_a word_n that_o timothy_n to_o who_o this_o power_n or_o charge_n be_v give_v be_v precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o ephesian_a clergy_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n call_v he_o what_o you_o will_n for_o what_o need_n we_o contend_v for_o word_n when_o we_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o antioch_n sardica_n turin_n africa_n and_o sevil_n in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o which_o the_o censure_n and_o proceed_n against_o a_o presbyter_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n several_o but_o a_o course_n take_v therewithal_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o remedy_n in_o case_n their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o out_o of_o heat_n or_o passion_n for_o the_o lay-people_n next_o that_o paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o power_n of_o correct_v they_o appear_v by_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o authority_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n whether_o that_o they_o be_v old_a or_o young_a of_o what_o sex_n soever_o old_a man_n if_o they_o offend_v must_v be_v handle_v gentle_o
respect_n be_v have_v unto_o their_o year_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a tim._n 1_o tim._n 5._o hom._n 13._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n i._n e._n say_v chryfostom_n take_v he_o not_o up_o with_o harshness_n and_o severity_n but_o do_v it_o with_o such_o temperance_n and_o meekness_n as_o thou_o will_v do_v unto_o thy_o father_n if_o he_o give_v offence_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o irksome_a thing_n unto_o good_a person_n to_o be_v reprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o by_o one_o young_a than_o themselves_o as_o then_o timothy_n be_v the_o like_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o old_a woman_n also_o for_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n as_o for_o the_o young_a man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o brethren_n with_o great_a freedom_n than_o before_o but_o still_o with_o lenity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sauce_n of_o reprehension_n must_v be_v sweet_a though_o the_o meat_n be_v sour_a nor_o be_v this_o power_n commit_v only_o unto_o timothy_n but_o in_o he_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v oecumenius_n episcop_n oecumen_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o beza_n de_fw-fr triplice_n episcop_n the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n quasi_fw-la clero_fw-la impositus_fw-la inspector_fw-la as_o beza_n have_v it_o that_o he_o may_v oversee_v the_o clergy_n only_o but_o for_o the_o well_o order_v and_o governance_n of_o all_o god_n people_n episcopi_fw-la graece_fw-la speculatores_fw-la latinè_n dicuntur_fw-la populi_fw-la respectu_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o greek_a 12._o isâ—dor_n etymol_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o say_v isidore_z be_v call_v a_o overseer_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o quod_fw-la speculetur_fw-la &_o prospiciat_fw-la populorum_fw-la infra_fw-la se_fw-la positorum_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la because_o he_o oversee_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v under_o he_o the_o like_a say_v austin_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 106._o aug._n the_o civ_o deil._n l._n 19_o c._n 19_o pater_fw-la in_o psal_n 106._o and_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o preeminency_n the_o like_a paterius_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v be_v a_o matter_n mere_o practical_a we_o shall_v encounter_v it_o hereafter_o as_o occasion_n be_v in_o the_o success_n and_o prosecution_n of_o this_o story_n only_o take_v this_o of_o austin_n for_o a_o taste_n or_o relish_v where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o condemnation_n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr correp_n &_o grat._n c._n 16._o quam_fw-la episcopale_n judicium_fw-la facit_fw-la which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o necessitas_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la habet_fw-la separare_fw-la ab_fw-la ovibus_fw-la sanis_fw-la morbidam_fw-la the_o pastor_n must_v needs_o separate_v the_o scabby_a and_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o sound_n and_o healthy_a lest_o the_o whole_a flock_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n what_o interest_n or_o concurrent_a jurisdiction_n the_o presbyter_n do_v either_o challenge_n or_o enjoy_v in_o these_o public_a censure_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o sure_a for_o aught_o appear_v to_o i_o s._n paul_n address_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o if_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n he_o use_v the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o presbyter_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v but_o as_o a_o wary_a and_o wise_a man_n will_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o will_v here_o offer_v if_o i_o may_v some_o conjectural_a proof_n that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o appropriate_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o know_v the_o general_a current_n of_o interpreter_n be_v against_o i_o in_o it_o by_o who_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o signify_v in_o that_o place_n as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o bishop_n which_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n chief_o because_o saint_n paul_n have_v prescribe_v the_o quality_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o bishop_n pass_v direct_o on_o to_o the_o description_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o well_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v some_o reason_n which_o may_v incline_v unto_o the_o contrary_n for_o first_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o but_o of_o inferior_a minister_n in_o the_o plural_a one_o church_n or_o city_n though_o it_o have_v many_o presbyter_n have_v one_o bishop_n only_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o proper_a and_o true_a capacity_n as_o one_o distinguish_v from_o and_o above_o the_o presbyter_n second_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o require_v in_o he_o a_o act_n of_o government_n as_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v 3.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o to_o take_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o give_v order_n for_o a_o inquisition_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o chrysostom_n hereupon_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o house_n or_o family_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n whereof_o be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o widow_n virgin_n all_o god_n son_n and_o servant_n a_o care_n of_o too_o transcendent_a and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v entrust_v unto_o every_o common_a presbyter_n or_o discharge_v by_o he_o who_o as_o our_o hooker_n well_o observe_v though_o he_o be_v somewhat_o better_a able_a to_o speak_v preface_n in_o the_o preface_n be_v as_o little_a to_o judge_v as_o another_o man_n and_o if_o not_o fit_a to_o judge_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o govern_v three_o 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o saint_n paul_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n i._n e._n that_o he_o receive_v the_o stranger_n entertain_v the_o native_a and_o in_o a_o word_n admit_v all_o comer_n 1._o hier._n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o hierom_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o say_v that_o if_o a_o layman_n entertain_v but_o two_o or_o three_o hospitalitatis_fw-la officium_fw-la implebit_fw-la he_o have_v exceed_o well_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o hospitality_n episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la omnes_fw-la receperit_fw-la inhumanus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v account_v a_o churl_n or_o niggard_n if_o his_o house_n be_v not_o open_a unto_o all_o which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v possible_o agree_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o keep_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v no_o possibility_n how_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o presbyter_n that_o out_o of_o his_o poor_a pittance_n from_o the_o sportula_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o for_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o work_v miracle_n daily_o as_o in_o the_o lengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o poor_a woman_n oil_n four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v require_v by_o saint_n paul_n loc_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o chrysost_n &_o theophyl_n in_o loc_n that_o his_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o novice_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o exceed_v right_o that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n and_o out_o of_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o new_o catechise_v as_o it_o be_v late_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n now_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o these_o new_a plant_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v into_o holy_a order_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o presbyter_n be_v many_o but_o the_o bishop_n few_o and_o therefore_o however_o there_o may_v be_v find_v sufficient_a standard_n upon_o the_o which_o to_o graft_v a_o bishop_n yet_o i_o can_v hardly_o find_v a_o possibility_n of_o furnish_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o
they_o then_o who_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o safe-standing_a and_o perhaps_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o perseverance_n become_v the_o worse_a opinionate_a of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o equal_a constancy_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o sudden_a unaware_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a distemper_n the_o neighbour_a church_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o peace_n which_o present_o begin_v to_o be_v endanger_v by_o this_o plausible_a and_o popular_a faction_n or_o out_o of_o commiseration_n unto_o the_o distress_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a nor_o be_v cornelius_n want_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n to_o he_o for_o present_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n he_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o colleague_n s._n cyprian_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o carthage_n to_o fabius_n 〈◊〉_d inter._n epistolas_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 46.48_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o n._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o business_n assemble_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a and_o famous_a synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o presbyter_n or_o more_o beside_o deacon_n for_o be_v a_o provincial_a council_n and_o not_o general_n the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o vote_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o still_o enjoy_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n make_v the_o cause_n their_o own_o neither_o repel_v of_o his_o agent_n who_o come_v to_o justify_v his_o ordination_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d cypr._n epist_n 41._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o c._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o as_o do_v dionysius_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_v no_o doubt_n do_v other_o bishop_n and_o more_o than_o so_o they_o cause_v several_a council_n to_o be_v call_v about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o charge_n as_o well_o in_o italy_n as_o africa_n in_o each_o of_o which_o the_o faction_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o arch-schismatick_a with_o all_o his_o fautor_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o be_v more_o copious_a in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n which_o it_o have_v after_o in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o present_a story_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o also_o for_o those_o many_o observation_n which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a in_o collect_v they_o may_v raise_v or_o gather_v from_o the_o same_o for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o though_o novatianus_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v it_o by_o a_o fair_a orderly_a election_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v yet_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o entrance_n thereunto_o than_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n and_o therein_o he_o will_v be_v canonical_a though_o in_o nothing_o else_o for_o be_v a_o presbyter_n before_o as_o cornelius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fabius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o holy_a prelate_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n he_o think_v that_o do_v not_o qualify_v he_o enough_o for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o may_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v on_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o procure_v three_o bishop_n to_o be_v draw_v together_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v thus_o ordain_v he_o send_v abroad_o his_o agent_n into_o foreign_a church_n 41._o cypr._n e._n 41._o as_o viz._n maximus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o augendus_n a_o deacon_n macheus_n and_o longinus_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o to_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n to_o have_v his_o ordination_n ratify_v and_o himself_o acknwledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o commendable_a usage_n of_o those_o watchful_a time_n in_o which_o who_o will_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o bishop_n have_v a_o different_a ordination_n from_o the_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o potestate_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n also_o and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n can_v be_v confer_v regular_o i_o mean_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n unto_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o three_o bishop_n for_o how_o can_v any_o give_v that_o power_n of_o order_n unto_o other_o with_o which_o they_o never_o be_v endue_v themselves_o second_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o seek_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o neighbour_a prelate_n that_o the_o first_o schism_n which_o do_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o these_o western_a church_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o by_o the_o rigidness_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v in_o that_o very_a instant_n term_v catharist_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v english_v in_o a_o full_a word_n than_o that_o of_o puritan_n and_o three_o that_o however_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o great_a stir_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o pull_v down_o bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o course_n be_v otherwise_o most_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n be_v for_o set_v up_o of_o bishop_n when_o certain_a factious_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o chuch_v government_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o novatian_o who_o though_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o long_a time_n together_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o account_v maintain_v a_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o their_o sect_n 21._o socrat._v bist_fw-ge eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n agellius_n sisinnius_n marcianus_n other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o good_a record_n but_o from_o these_o counterfeit_n and_o schismatical_a bishop_n proceed_v we_o forward_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o true_a and_o real_a and_o among_o those_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o in_o order_n from_o cornelius_n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 261._o ap._n binium_n council_n tom._n 1._o be_v dionysius_n who_o enter_v on_o that_o weighty_a charge_n anno_fw-la 261._o of_o he_o we_o find_v in_o the_o pontifical_a presbyteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisisse_fw-la &_o coemeteria_fw-la parochiasque_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la constituisse_fw-la that_o he_o divide_v to_o the_o presbyter_n their_o several_a church_n and_o churchyard_n and_o that_o he_o first_o do_v set_v out_o parish_n and_o apportion_v diocese_n which_o as_o they_o be_v two_o several_a action_n so_o platina_n diony_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la diony_n assign_v each_o action_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n make_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o presbyter_n into_o their_o several_a church_n and_o churchyard_n then_o common_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la statim_fw-la divisit_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v which_o be_v it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o by_o pope_n euaristus_n as_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v we_o must_v resolve_v it_o with_o baronius_n ult_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n an._n 270._o n._n ult_n that_o this_o be_v a_o reviver_n only_o of_o the_o former_a act_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v ravish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o the_o churchyard_n take_v from_o the_o presbyter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n be_v afterward_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a
state_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n in_o other_o place_n and_o perhaps_o here_o also_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n the_o order_n or_o authority_n proceed_v from_o a_o high_a hand_n 12._o nicephorus_n callist_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o even_o from_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n who_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o his_o father_n valerianus_n but_o also_o do_v permit_v by_o his_o public_a edict_n ut_fw-la christiani_n loca_fw-la coemeteriorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la recigerent_n as_o by_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v relate_v and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o relation_n viz._n the_o set_v out_o of_o parish_n and_o the_o apportion_v of_o diocese_n that_o platina_n refer_v unto_o the_o country_n unto_o the_o part_n and_o province_n abroad_o parochias_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la foris_fw-la distribuit_fw-la diony_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la diony_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o add_v withal_o quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la limitibusque_fw-la contentus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o every_o bishop_n may_v contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o every_o presbyter_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o proper_a parish_n and_o this_o as_o dionysius_n do_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o precinct_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o like_a over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n so_o other_o primate_fw-la see_v the_o conveniency_n and_o ease_n which_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o the_o church_n might_n and_o do_v also_o do_v the_o like_a within_o their_o command_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o as_o the_o roman_n in_o each_o city_n have_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n call_v a_o defensor_fw-la civitatis_fw-la who_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o but_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o town_n and_o village_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o same_o so_o in_o each_o city_n there_o have_v be_v place_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o former_a time_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o circuit_n of_o that_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o part_n adjoin_v according_o as_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o when_o the_o faith_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o the_o country_n village_n and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o cumbersome_a a_o work_n for_o the_o city-presbyter_n to_o repair_v thither_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o dionysius_n and_o afterward_o by_o other_o primate_fw-la follow_v the_o example_n that_o every_o country_n town_n and_o village_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o its_o proper_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n so_o settle_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o country_n village_n shall_v be_v responsible_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o which_o the_o say_a village_n stand_v which_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o those_o small_a portion_n and_o particular_a congregation_n as_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n so_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o parish_n into_o one_o unite_a body_n under_o one_o pastor_n or_o chief_a governor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n we_o do_v call_v a_o diocese_n borrow_v the_o name_n of_o both_o from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o frequent_a also_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o now_o we_o use_v they_o special_o in_o those_o author_n and_o synodical_a act_n which_o do_v succeed_v the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v use_v otherwise_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n such_o of_o they_o chief_o as_o relate_v unto_o we_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o former_a time_n have_v give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o a_o parish-bishop_n viz._n the_o rector_n of_o each_o several_a congregation_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v trust_v because_o they_o find_v that_o in_o eusebius_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v call_v paroeciae_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n nor_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n because_o they_o find_v they_o not_o so_o call_v in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n for_o satisfy_v of_o which_o doubt_n it_o be_v first_o confess_v that_o by_o eusebius_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n as_o also_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n lion_n carthage_n etc._n vide_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 15_o 19_o 23_o 31_o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 5_o 22_o 23_o 27._o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o famous_a city_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o paroeciae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o of_o that_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o author_n be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o countrey-parish_n or_o a_o sole_a congregation_n only_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o adjoin_a village_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o which_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o material_a church_n the_o very_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v no_o less_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o city_n contain_v not_o alone_o the_o citizen_n but_o all_o such_o borderer_n and_o stranger_n as_o dwell_v near_o or_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o our_o learned_a bilson_n do_v observe_v 11._o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n ch._n cap._n 11._o comprise_v not_o the_o city_n only_o but_o the_o town_n and_o village_n near_o the_o city_n as_o master_n brerewood_n also_o note_v and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a even_o from_o eusebius_n himself_o so_o often_o cite_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o have_v say_v that_o laetus_n be_v precedent_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n add_v next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o inspection_n government_n m.s._n discourse_v of_o the_o ancient_a government_n or_o superintendency_n of_o the_o paroeciae_fw-la or_o church_n there_o demetrius_z have_v of_o late_o receive_v so_o that_o demetrius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o after_o call_v he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o parish_n only_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o alexandria_n and_o those_o part_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o laetus_n for_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n may_v bear_v a_o different_a construction_n from_o what_o it_o do_v be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a the_o same_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o demetrius_n 7.11_o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 7.11_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o parish-church_n as_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o that_o city_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o epiphanius_n 69._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la 69._o who_o do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o tell_v we_o also_o who_o officiate_v in_o the_o same_o as_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la in_o its_o first_o and_o primitive_a acception_n signify_v not_o a_o parish_n but_o a_o diocese_n nor_o only_o the_o cathedral_n but_o all_o other_o church_n how_o near_o or_o far_o soever_o situate_v within_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o use_v it_o in_o our_o age_n it_o gain_v it_o not_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o this_o division_n make_v by_o dionysius_n and_o that_o the_o country_n church_n grow_v to_o be_v considerable_a for_o their_o mean_n and_o number_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n 102._o council_n carthag_n iu_o can._n 102._o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o these_o presbyter_n which_o do_v paroeciis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la and_o be_v
monarchy_n unto_o a_o tyranny_n they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overthrow_v themselves_o their_o subject_n and_o their_o whole_a estate_n to_o prevent_v this_o at_o sparta_n which_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o family_n and_o the_o state_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o plat._n epist_n 8._o he_o set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o the_o only_a medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o miserable_a distemper_n which_o the_o state_n be_v in_o so_o far_o and_o somewhat_o further_o plato_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o what_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o this_o senate_n be_v we_o see_v best_a from_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lycurge_n in_o lycurge_n in_o this_o change_n of_o state_n say_v he_o which_o lycurgus_n make_v his_o chief_a alteration_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o senate_n which_o he_o make_v to_o have_v a_o regal_a power_n and_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o healthful_a counterpoise_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o other_o state_n before_o be_v ever_o waver_v sometime_o incline_v to_o tyranny_n when_o the_o king_n be_v too_o mighty_a and_o sometime_o to_o confusion_n when_o the_o people_n do_v usurp_v authority_n between_o which_o two_o the_o senate_n be_v ordain_v as_o the_o fit_a medium_n to_o keep_v even_o the_o scale_n and_o fortify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o take_v sometime_o the_o king_n part_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o hold_v with_o the_o people_n against_o the_o king_n to_o bridle_v their_o tyrannical_a government_n they_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o do_v oppress_v the_o other_o this_o court_n or_o senate_n have_v the_o supreme_a direction_n and_o command_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o moment_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o commonwealth_n both_o for_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o have_v the_o high_a jurisdiction_n and_o dernier_fw-fr resort_n from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n in_o which_o regard_n pausanias_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o pausanias_n in_o lacon_n l._n 3._o the_o sovereign_a court_n of_o the_o republic_n it_o consist_v of_o 28_o senator_n all_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n who_o together_o with_o the_o two_o king_n who_o be_v allow_v their_o voice_n in_o it_o make_v up_o thirty_o in_o all_o and_o unto_o these_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o call_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o propound_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o to_o dissolve_v they_o too_o when_o they_o see_v occasion_n ibid._n plutarch_n ibid._n but_o for_o the_o people_n so_o assemble_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o propound_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v or_o determine_v nor_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n propose_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o they_o but_o to_o testify_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n which_o either_o by_o the_o senate_n or_o the_o two_o king_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o whatever_o the_o king_n lose_v the_o people_n get_v little_a by_o the_o alteration_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o all_o employment_n in_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o force_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o thirty_o master_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v but_o two_o and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o remain_v unto_o the_o king_n it_o consist_v especial_o in_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o supremacy_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n for_o this_o have_v always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o kingly_a office_n lacedaemon_n nenophon_n de_fw-fr repub._n lacedaemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v order_v by_o lycurgus_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n do_v require_v the_o same_o as_o one_o descend_v from_o the_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v participate_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v when_o the_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o have_v a_o pig_n of_o every_o litter_n that_o they_o may_v never_o want_v a_o facrifice_n if_o upon_o any_o sudden_a accident_n the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o also_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o command_v the_o army_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o on_o any_o military_a employment_n and_o have_v a_o pavilion_n allow_v they_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n for_o entertainment_n of_o such_o company_n as_o repair_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o two_o point_n the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n consist_v principal_o which_o aristotle_n also_o have_v observe_v 10._o aristot_n politic_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supremacy_n in_o divine_a command_v in_o military_a matter_n be_v all_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o senator_n and_o this_o command_n i_o mean_v in_o military_a matter_n be_v both_o perpetual_a and_o hereditary_a as_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o there_o 11._o id._n ibid._n &_o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o l._n 3._o d._n 11._o and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o matter_n which_o be_v mere_o honorary_a they_o have_v some_o prerogative_n the_o king_n be_v allow_v a_o double_a mess_n in_o all_o their_o ordinary_n the_o senator_n and_o all_o the_o people_n arise_v from_o their_o seat_n to_o do_v he_o reverence_n when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o yield_v he_o more_o than_o humane_a honour_n when_o he_o be_v decease_v as_o to_o a_o demigod_n at_o least_o and_o for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o support_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a lacedaemon_n nenophon_n in_o repub._n lacedaemon_n there_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o rich_a land_n in_o many_o of_o the_o village_n and_o field_n adjoin_v enough_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o want_n though_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o either_o rich_a or_o powerful_a the_o royalty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o impair_v the_o people_n absolute_o discharge_v from_o have_v any_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a government_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o insolent_a and_o predominant_a than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o place_n for_o term_v of_o life_n agesilao_n plutarch_n in_o agesilao_n as_o we_o find_v in_o plutarch_n the_o king_n resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o put_v the_o people_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o curb_v and_o control_v the_o senator_n to_o this_o end_n theopompus_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o the_o second_o house_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o polydorus_n his_o associate_n ordain_v certain_a officer_n be_v five_o in_o number_n 2.8_o aristot_n pol._n l._n 2.8_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o annual_o renew_v or_o change_v 7._o id._n polit._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o as_o occasion_n be_v to_o who_o authority_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o the_o high_a point_n and_o of_o most_o importance_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o aristotle_n and_o shall_v see_v anon_o agesilao_n plutarch_n in_o agesilao_n these_o officer_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ephori_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o overseer_n and_o superintendent_o of_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n suidas_n aristot_n politic_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o suidas_n and_o as_o among_o the_o archontes_n in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o archon_n in_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n after_o who_o name_n the_o year_n be_v call_v and_o their_o reckon_n make_v as_o titio_fw-la &_o sempronio_fw-la coss_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n so_o have_v the_o ephori_fw-la their_o eponymus_n one_o who_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v call_v the_o ephorus_n but_o for_o this_o first_o reason_n of_o their_o institution_n take_v it_o thus_o from_o plutarch_n lycurgo_n paâ—san_n lib._n 3._o in_o lacon_n plutarch_n in_o lycurgo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lycurgus_n have_v thus_o temper_v the_o form_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o unto_o those_o which_o come_v after_o he_o that_o this_o small_a number_n of_o thirty_o person_n which_o make_v the_o senate_n be_v yet_o too_o mighty_a and_o of_o too_o great_a authority_n wherefore_o to_o bridle_v they_o a_o little_a they_o give_v they_o as_o he_o cite_v from_o plato_n a_o bit_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o